Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
kingdom_n king_n lord_n sceptre_n 2,040 5 10.9794 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A40040 The history of the wicked plots and conspiracies of our pretended saints representing the beginning, constitution, and designs of the Jesuite : with the conspiracies, rebellions, schisms, hypocrisie, perjury, sacriledge, seditions, and vilefying humour of some Presbyterians, proved by a series of authentick examples, as they have been acted in Great Brittain, from the beginning of that faction to this time / by Henry Foulis ... Foulis, Henry, ca. 1635-1669. 1662 (1662) Wing F1642; ESTC R4811 275,767 264

There are 40 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

and_o at_o last_o fair_o take_v the_o old_a knave_n by_o the_o beard_n give_v he_o a_o swing_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o correction_n to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o short_a lecture_a coat_n and_o sister-visiting_a black_a and_o white_a cap_n for_o two_o cap_n he_o have_v and_o turn_v up_o that_o within_o you_o will_v think_v he_o wear_v a_o black_a pot_n tipe_v with_o tin_n 6._o these_o three_o younker_n be_v now_o on_o cockhorse_n so_o triumph_v over_o their_o old_a wicked_a parent_n that_o he_o dare_v scarce_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v his_o own_o not_o allow_v he_o his_o will_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a patron_n of_o 11._o our_o church_n observe_v for_o as_o this_o old_a juggler_n have_v impudent_o quipe_v the_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n with_o what_o command_n or_o example_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o surplice_n &_o c_o for_o lord_n bishop_n for_o a_o pen_a liturgy_n for_o keep_n holiday_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o three_o madcap_n thus_o retort_v upon_o their_o amaze_a father_n where_o be_v your_o lay-presbyter_n your_o class_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple-house_n your_o national-church_n your_o tithe_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant-sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meeter-psalm_n your_o two_o sacrament_n your_o observe_v a_o weekly_a sabbath_n show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n thus_o do_v these_o three_o hopefall_n retort_v term_v all_o the_o old_a knave_n action_n selvish_a worldly_a wicked_a and_o only_o of_o humany_n institution_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o own_o brat_n so_o perplex_v old_a father_n schism_n that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o choleric_a temper_n he_o can_v no_o long_o endure_v the_o injury_n and_o ingratefulness_n of_o these_o three_o hotspur_n who_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o fiery_a zeal_n but_o that_o which_o touch_v his_o heart_n most_o be_v their_o pluck_n from_o he_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o his_o credit_n can_v scarce_o obtain_v a_o beast_n to_o trot_v it_o to_o the_o next_o lecture_n these_o affront_n sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o father_n run_v horn-mad_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o conventicle_n may_v allow_v some_o presbyterian_a cockold_n or_o else_o what_o will_v the_o sisterhood_n do_v prompt_v he_o to_o a_o resolution_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o lash_n of_o these_o his_o three_o boy_n who_o out_o stripe_v he_o in_o new_a enlighten_v zeal_n and_o be_v thus_o grow_v mad_a with_o despair_n and_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o yoke_n and_o have_v consult_v his_o pillow_n with_o abundance_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n he_o see_v no_o way_n to_o quell_v these_o his_o insult_a child_n but_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o because_o a_o late_a repentance_n be_v better_a than_o none_o he_o hope_v by_o thus_o work_v his_o own_o benefit_n to_o obtain_v his_o own_o pardon_n know_v the_o king_n mercy_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o presbyterian_a wickedness_n thus_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n to_o obtain_v the_o return_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o procure_v a_o parliament_n which_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o nation_n recall_v the_o king_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a hope_n who_o expect_v not_o a_o free_a but_o conditional_a return_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o application_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o understand_a reader_n who_o shall_v be_v mind_v of_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n hagase_v el_fw-es milagro_n y_fw-fr hagalo_fw-it mahoma_n let_v we_o but_o have_v our_o desire_n though_o the_o devil_n or_o turk_n be_v our_o instrument_n or_o assistant_n and_o with_o this_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a the_o brethren_n do_v not_o disagree_v be_v appear_v by_o their_o long_a compliance_n yet_o hatred_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o relieve_v from_o the_o independent_a slavery_n though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o they_o always_o hate_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o who_o they_o always_o hold_v for_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o who_o friend_n they_o have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o punish_v and_o ruin_n what_o good_a wish_n these_o people_n have_v for_o the_o king_n be_v mere_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o credit_v when_o i_o consider_v their_o high_a comply_v with_o richard_n one_o of_o their_o chieftain_n viz._n master_n baxter_n apply_v himself_o several_a time_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o advise_v he_o how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o perpetuate_v his_o usurp_a authority_n and_o seem_v very_o discontent_v at_o his_o depose_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o dislike_v oliver_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v but_o inquire_v of_o doctor_n manton_n for_o so_o he_o be_v now_o for_o which_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o proposer_n i_o suppose_v he_o can_v inform_v you_o who_o it_o be_v that_o when_o oliver_n be_v remake_v protector_n 1657._o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o he_o in_o westminster_n hall_n june_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n you_o will_v bless_v yourself_o to_o see_v how_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o leicestershire_n accost_v they_o humble_v 8._o themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o those_o lord_n of_o wallingford_n house_n declare_v their_o utter_a dislike_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o who_o in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n stir_v for_o the_o king_n nay_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o some_o of_o this_o faction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a rump_n itself_o i_o suppose_v the_o brethren_n will_v be_v puzzle_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a thus_o like_o diogenes_n archer_n do_v they_o hit_v every_o where_o but_o the_o right_a mark_n and_o this_o through_o a_o innate_a spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o inconstancy_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n robert_n king_n of_o naples_n have_v desire_v giotto_n 126._o then_o famous_a in_o italy_n to_o paint_v he_o out_o his_o kingdom_n draw_v a_o ass_n with_o a_o saddle_n on_o his_o back_n and_o smell_v to_o another_o new_a saddle_n and_o upon_o each_o saddle_n a_o crown_n and_o a_o sceptre_n the_o king_n demand_v what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o reply_v such_o be_v your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n for_o they_o desire_v new_a lord_n daily_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o best_a hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o timeserver_n will_v be_v a_o fat-beneficed_n presbyterian_a yet_o do_v that_o faction_n but_o once_o grow_v powerful_a they_o will_v be_v like_o giotto_n ass_n still_o smell_v after_o new_a government_n and_o neapolitan_a courser_n in_o boccalini_n politicó_n always_o ready_a to_o cast_v his_o rider_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v ask_v many_o of_o they_o where_o be_v the_o bind_a force_n of_o their_o covenant_n in_o oliver_n richard_n the_o rump_n and_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n be_v time_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o shuffle_a answer_n return_v thus_o i_o suppose_v the_o query_n be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v information_n be_v particular_o give_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o action_n all_o run_a cross-grained_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v little_a beneficial_a to_o his_o restauration_n a_o taste_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o few_o instance_n i._o the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a ii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n of_o small_a validity_n iii_o the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o they_o not_o subject_a to_o he_o iv._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n prebend_n etc._n etc._n have_v exact_o swear_v against_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o against_o church-government_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n v._o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n oblige_v to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o malignant_n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o assist_v the_o king_n and_o be_v sufferer_n with_o he_o here_o or_o beyond-sea_o so_o that_o have_v these_o man_n be_v such_o a_o main_a stake_n in_o the_o king_n restauration_n they_o will_v according_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o cruelty_n either_o have_v stop_v the_o king_n friend_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v from_o return_v with_o he_o or_o have_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o malefactor_n and_o malignant_n and_o so_o have_v butcher_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o former_o do_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sir_n
against_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n not_o dispute_v nor_o treaty_n that_o must_v end_v this_o controversy_n 7._o wherefore_o turn_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o prune_a hook_n into_o spear_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n to_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v spill_v it_o must_v be_v avenge_v either_o by_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o i_o have_v sometime_o fear_v always_o pray_v that_o too_o much_o 26._o mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o our_o state_n physician_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n may_v not_o retard_v the_o heal_n of_o this_o land_n man_n who_o have_v desert_v their_o trust_n falsify_v it_o their_o covenant_n how_o soon_o be_v they_o receive_v into_o favour_n enjoy_v their_o estate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o enemy_n oh_o how_o be_v neutralist_n and_o malignant_n spare_v i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o too_o much_o mercy_n towards_o malignant_n have_v make_v more_o delinquent_n than_o ever_o justice_n have_v punish_v mercy_n shall_v not_o weigh_v down_o justice_n in_o god_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o man_n pity_v to_o the_o bad_a have_v prove_v cruelty_n to_o the_o good_a the_o spare_v of_o offender_n have_v make_v many_o worse_a few_o or_o none_o better_o to_o they_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n let_v judgement_n be_v show_v without_o mercy_n gild_n have_v be_v contract_v much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v spill_v which_o must_v either_o be_v avenge_v on_o we_o or_o by_o we_o oh_o there_o be_v many_o malignant_a humour_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o many_o of_o 32._o the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o we_o can_v be_v heal_v the_o lord_n heal_v a_o land_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o distemper_a member_n that_o endanger_v 37._o the_o health_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n o_o that_o in_o this_o our_o state-physitian_n i._n e._n the_o parliament_n will_v resemble_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o the_o land_n who_o have_v distemper_v it_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quám_fw-la unitas_fw-la man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o meet_v person_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o till_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v expiate_v and_o avenge_v either_o by_o the_o avenge_v sword_n of_o the_o law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n else_o a_o peace_n can_v never_o be_v safe_a nor_o just_a and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o man_n be_v so_o good_a but_o the_o malignant_n so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n may_v almost_o as_o soon_o meet_v as_o these_o two_o make_v a_o peace_n i_o may_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o he_o hint_n upon_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o prince_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n and_o prince_n henry_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o rochel_n and_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o false_a dirty_a slander_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o those_o puritan_n who_o first_o spew_v they_o forth_o yet_o do_v ja_n cranford_n think_v this_o hour_n of_o rebellion_n very_o worth_a print_n the_o better_a 42._o 23._o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o embrace_v such_o wickedness_n which_o call_v to_o my_o memory_n one_o expression_n then_o utter_v by_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a 17._o hurtful_a opinion_n that_o people_n must_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n what_o wickedness_n this_o rebellious_a barrangue_n bode_v i_o shall_v not_o say_v only_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v murder_v the_o same_o day_n four_o year_n that_o this_o bloodthirsty_a doctrine_n be_v vomit_v out_o by_o love_n and_o the_o same_o day_n that_o love_n die_v on_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n richard_n iii_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o of_o these_o champion_n viz._n mr._n samuel_n 1645_o rutherford_n no_o less_o man_n than_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n who_o thus_o yell_v out_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o king_n friend_n bloody_a man_n who_o defend_v a_o curse_a cause_n o_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o o_o malignant_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n malignant_n be_v but_o draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n heel_n in_o these_o bloody_a war_n 20._o he_o god_n suffer_v malignant_n to_o ride_v over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v perfume_v the_o work_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v as_o it_o 25._o be_v skullion_n to_o purge_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o malignant_n plough_v the_o church_n and_o sow_v blood_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n the_o wicked_a of_o these_o kingdom_n malignant_n bloody-irish_a 40_o rotten-hearted_a man_n such_o backsliders_a and_o perjure_a apostate_n as_o be_v in_o scotland_n deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o party_n after_o this_o speak_v concern_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n he_o thus_o deliver_v himself_o other_o say_v rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o not_o timous_a rise_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o oppress_a people_n against_o the_o mighty_a be_v the_o cause_n the_o defection_n of_o both_o kingdom_n to_o altar-worship_n 44._o imagery_n idolatry_n popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o throw_v more_o dirt_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n than_o half_a his_o enemy_n 65._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v all_o this_o very_a please_a to_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o at_o westminster_n who_o like_o true_a english_a baron_n who_o shall_v neither_o suffer_v their_o king_n nor_o their_o peer_n to_o be_v abuse_v the_o next_o day_n have_v consult_v with_o their_o pillow_n like_o themselves_o order_n thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o rutherfurd_n with_o desire_n also_o that_o he_o print_v his_o gud_o gear_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o samuel_n anneley_n l._n l._n d._n and_o preacher_n at_o 1648._o cliff_n in_o kent_n very_o manful_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o do_v 28._o justice_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o any_o more_o yet_o high_o extol_v and_o affirm_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o 12._o covenant_n so_o that_o some_o can_v cut_v off_o the_o king_n head_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o which_o pretty_a salvo_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o commons_o order_v mr._n boy_n to_o give_v the_o dr._n thanks_o where_o also_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o print_v this_o queer_n come_v off_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o of_o mr._n matthew_n barker_n former_o of_o james_n garlick_n hithe_n london_n whence_o mr._n freeman_n be_v wrongful_o sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o his_o curate_n mr._n anthony_n turn_v out_o then_o of_o mortlake_n in_o surrey_n 1648_o who_o earnest_o in_o the_o pulpit_n persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o 36._o continue_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n execute_v 50._o justice_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o more_o treaty_n and_o this_o man_n must_v have_v their_o thanks_o too_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o colonel_n harvy_n i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o mr._n tho._n brooks_n of_o thomas_n apostles_n whence_o mr._n cooper_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v and_o send_v prisoner_n to_o 46._o leeds_n castle_n in_o kent_n furious_o stir_v up_o the_o rumper_n to_o do_v justice_n but_o because_o this_o be_v after_o the_o seclusion_n i_o shall_v neither_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o his_o be_v thank_v by_o sir_n john_n bourchier_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v shall_v i_o give_v you_o a_o bead-role_n of_o all_o the_o treasonable_a rebellious_a and_o seditious_a expression_n only_o utter_v from_o the_o pulpit_n before_o the_o parliament_n itself_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o war_n till_o the_o king_n murder_n as_o i_o can_v soon_o do_v do_v i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n a_o stranger_n may_v well_o suppose_v our_o english_a pulpit_n not_o to_o be_v unlike_o that_o dreadful_a passage_n in_o sir_n john_n mandevile_n where_o so_o many_o devil_n cunning_o act_v their_o part_n to_o entice_v passenger_n to_o their_o perpetual_a ruin_n and_o well_o may_v he_o judge_v every_o presbyterian_a black_a coat_n a_o catiline_n who_o only_a business_n be_v to_o promote_v rebellion_n and_o bloodshed_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o check_v by_o but_o have_v the_o hearty_a thanks_o from_o the_o parliament_n for_o so_o do_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o perpetual_a in_o famy_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o house_n whether_o seclude_v or_o a_o rumper_n for_o have_v they_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v he_o
summon_v to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a presume_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o their_o council_n in_o the_o premise_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o make_v this_o way_n of_o appeal_n more_o plausible_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o word_n sacred_a and_o majesty_n stick_v close_o to_o calvin_n who_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n to_o yield_v newcast_n the_o king_n a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o the_o zealot_n henderson_n deliver_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n such_o a_o headship_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v and_o such_o a_o supremacy_n as_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n crave_v with_o appeal_n from_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o they_o as_o set_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n i_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o give_v myself_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o king_n epist_n supremacy_n in_o church_n affair_n he_o rant_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o year_n before_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n in_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n there_o he_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o assembly_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o 280._o copy_n of_o this_o speech_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n james_n then_z marquess_z of_o hamilton_n use_v mean_n to_o obtain_v but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o present_o because_o those_o expression_n have_v offend_v the_o covenanter_n yet_o at_o last_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v he_o but_o with_o all_o those_o expression_n leave_v out_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n by_o which_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o their_o juggle_n another_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v h._n very_o furious_a against_o the_o give_v these_o title_n to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n too_o but_o this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o but_o also_o against_o the_o attribute_v any_o such_o epithet_n as_o virtuous_a pious_a or_o religious_a to_o our_o superior_n as_o if_o he_o have_v borrow_v his_o breed_n from_o buchanan_n who_o scotos_fw-gr rant_v against_o those_o who_o give_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n lordship_n illustrious_a etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o also_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o in_o slander_v those_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n since_o they_o say_v dame_n nature_n know_v no_o such_o distinction_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o long-parliament-worthies_a who_o grave_o declare_v it_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o all_o tyranny_n 12._o and_o a_o most_o destructive_a maxim_n or_o principle_n for_o the_o king_n to_o avow_v that_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n joint_n or_o separate_v have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o declare_v any_o law_n and_o this_o power_n over_o the_o king_n henderson_n do_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o representative_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n over_o newcastle_n both_o they_o and_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o reform_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v they_o also_o judge_n too_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n if_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v unwilling_a then_o may_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o people_n be_v before_o right_o inform_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n lawful_o reform_v within_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o if_o the_o light_a shine_n upon_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n they_o may_v after_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v make_v a_o public_a reformation_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o prime_n reform_v power_n be_v in_o king_n and_o prince_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o come_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n quibus_fw-la deficientibus_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o you_o must_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o pretty_a rule_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o no_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o covenanter_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n of_o reform_v to_o their_o directory_n for_o if_o not_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v the_o common_a quaere_fw-la how_o come_v they_o then_o or_o how_o dare_v they_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n against_o his_o majesty_n express_a command_n well_o necessity_n or_o no_o necessity_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o will_v swear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v and_o in_o that_o the_o king_n signify_v but_o a_o cypher_n for_o can_v not_o they_o null_a episcopacy_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o ruin_n the_o common-prayer-book_n against_o the_o king_n command_n can_v not_o they_o call_v a_o piebald_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o swear_v a_o wicked_a covenant_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o the_o directory_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o set_v up_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o murder_n and_o beggar_n a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a clergy_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o destroy_v cathedral_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v perjury_n lawful_a against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o commit_v sacrilege_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n out_o of_o both_o the_o university_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v schismatical_a presbyterian_a ordination_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v what_o they_o please_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n against_o his_o command_n can_v they_o not_o make_v treason_n a_o rule_n of_o christianity_n against_o his_o command_n nay_o can_v they_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o make_v a_o man_n a_o woman_n and_o a_o woman_n a_o man_n according_a to_o pembroke_n oath_n and_o judgement_n for_o those_o who_o vote_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o cloak_n rebellion_n with_o high_a commendation_n and_o religion_n will_v fancy_v a_o legal_a power_n into_o themselves_o oblige_v they_o to_o oppose_v their_o prince_n and_o puff_v on_o with_o this_o persuasion_n a_o puritanical_a committee_n of_o our_o long_a parliament_n order_n this_o to_o be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o associate_n they_o 12_o have_v only_o use_v that_o legal_a power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n and_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o restraint_n of_o the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n of_o all_o which_o they_o be_v the_o legal_a judge_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o herein_o and_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o prinne_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v so_o angry_a against_o that_o murder_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o not_o suffer_v such_o seditious_a expression_n as_o these_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n 303._o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n degenerate_v and_o fall_v into_o tyranny_n or_o idolatry_n for_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n command_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n revile_v the_o king_n court_n with_o pride_n avarice_n idleness_n flattery_n folly_n wickedness_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o have_v a_o man_n in_o london_n but_o hint_v half_o so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v be_v claw_v for_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o english_a puritan_n alone_a that_o will_v thus_o trample_v upon_o their_o king_n nay_o the_o scot_n too_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o handsome_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o practise_v by_o their_o zealous_a hinter_n who_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o or_o with_o their_o assembly_n than_o the_o mean_a cobbler_n among_o they_o whilst_o they_o thus_o impudent_o tell_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o he_o shall_v 245._o have_v but_o one_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o negative_a neither_o nor_o more_o affirmative_a than_o any_o one_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n have_v nor_o
order_v the_o same_o they_o deny_v its_o obligation_n when_o king_n charles_n i_o desire_v any_o thing_n by_o order_n then_o they_o refuse_v also_o affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v stop_v the_o force_n of_o law_n yet_o when_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o proclamation_n gracious_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o toleration_n than_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o let_v the_o act_n of_o conformity_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_o behold_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o testify_v their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o comply_v with_o king_n or_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v their_o present_a obedience_n upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o stress_n of_o the_o command_n but_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o will_n balthassar_n cossa_n and_o other_o cardinal_n be_v at_o bologna_n to_o 519._o choose_v a_o pope_n several_a they_o name_v but_o none_o can_v content_v cossa_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v whereupon_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v pope_n himself_o and_o so_o be_v choose_v and_o nominate_v john_n xxiii_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v our_o presbyterian_o no_o king_n law_n council_n convocation_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v please_v they_o but_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o beneficial_a to_o their_o own_o design_n when_o themselves_o make_v a_o covenant_n than_o they_o will_v swear_v for_o uniformity_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n and_o law_n demand_v unity_n than_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n yet_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n independent_o etc._n etc._n be_v then_o in_o supremacy_n plead_v and_o allow_v that_o liberty_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undo_v for_o want_n of_o government_n though_o now_o be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v against_o such_o a_o settlement_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o licence_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o though_o but_o temporary_a yet_o will_v they_o never_o quit_v its_o freedom_n till_o they_o be_v come_v conqueror_n again_o by_o rebellion_n let_v king_n and_o parliament_n act_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v by_o a_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v appoint_v such_o person_n to_o review_v 84._o our_o liturgy_n as_o will_v agree_v in_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n till_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n grant_v a_o liberty_n what_o argument_n these_o resolute_a hot-spurr_n will_v make_v out_o of_o just_a exception_n and_o the_o last_o word_n till_o that_o time_n his_o majesty_n grant_v a_o liberty_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v suspect_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o event_n will_v show_v to_o be_v most_o seditious_a plead_v the_o king_n declaration_n against_o their_o future_a conformity_n though_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o convocation_n agree_v on_o the_o contrary_n thus_o will_v they_o act_v like_o the_o bitch_n in_o justine_n which_o desire_v 345._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o place_n to_o whelp_n in_o which_o be_v grant_v beg_v of_o the_o shepherd_n liberty_n also_o to_o bring_v up_o her_o young_a there_o this_o be_v perform_v too_o then_o confident_o demand_v for_o the_o future_a a_o propriety_n in_o that_o kennel_n but_o these_o man_n may_v know_v that_o agesilaus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n use_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o son_n when_o b._n a_o child_n by_o ride_v with_o he_o on_o a_o hobby-horse_n and_o what_o liberty_n our_o king_n grant_v to_o conscience_n that_o be_v true_o tender_a can_v handsome_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o these_o wicked_a incendiary_n who_o abominable_a action_n proclaim_v they_o to_o have_v no_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v mischief_n if_o these_o man_n will_v not_o allow_v liberty_n to_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o themselves_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o which_o take_v some_o example_n where_o you_o have_v the_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o that_o the_o kneeler_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v 27._o the_o people_n that_o if_o none_o will_v communicate_v with_o the_o ringleader_n and_o introducer_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o desist_v and_o have_v desist_v long_o ago_o for_o shame_n nay_o he_o go_v far_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o receive_v much_o good_a and_o comfort_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n yet_o they_o sin_v if_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o fair_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v the_o 30._o liturgy_n for_o otherwise_o the_o superior_n will_v be_v embolden_v to_o sin_n whilst_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_o impose_v which_o be_v by_o we_o receive_v and_o 26._o obey_v mr._n matthew_n newcomen_fw-mi now_o a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o and_o a_o old_a smecty_n m_o nuan_n when_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v top_n and_o top_n gallant_a if_o feb._n i_o mistake_v not_o preach_v a_o sermon_n against_o toleration_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a pulpit-teers_a of_o scotland_n public_o tell_v our_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o 33._o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o remedy_n but_o physic_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n and_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v this_o man_n country_n man_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o god_n defend_v all_o those_o who_o will_v defend_v god_n cause_n and_o god_n confound_v the_o service-book_n and_o all_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 37._o heat_n of_o the_o scotch_a people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o covenant_n turn_v out_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n command_n they_o present_o expel_v two_o regent_n from_o the_o college_n of_o 73._o edinburgh_n for_o not_o take_v it_o in_o fife_n they_o order_v a_o communion_n throughout_o 118._o their_o church_n at_o which_o they_o make_v every_o one_o to_o swear_v not_o to_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o covenant_n nor_o be_v there_o few_o minister_n in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o subscriber_n of_o their_o covenant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o present_o process_n and_o cite_v before_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o their_o privilege_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o sir_n william_n 105._o nesbett_n late_a provost_n of_o edinburgh_n when_o he_o be_v lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n only_o because_o he_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n another_o pray_v god_n to_o scatter_v they_o all_o in_o israel_n and_o to_o divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n who_o have_v counsel_v the_o king_n to_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o his_o authority_n many_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v not_o subscribe_v their_o covenant_n other_o will_v not_o suffer_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v their_o own_o parish-church_n but_o carry_v they_o sometime_o many_o mile_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o covenanting-minister_n one_o preach_v that_o all_o the_o non-subscribers_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v atheist_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o all_z the_o lord_n of_o the_o king_n council_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v such_o because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v subscribe_v it_o another_o preach_v that_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n never_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o people_n until_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o gibeon_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o scotland_n till_o the_o twice_o seven_o prelate_n the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o another_o preach_v that_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o they_o all_o another_o deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o sharp_a war_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v endure_v than_o the_o least_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o another_o of_o these_o bloodhound_n in_o his_o pulpit_n thus_o furious_o wish_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o bottomless_a boat_n at_o sea_n together_o for_o he_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n so_o they_o may_v lose_v they_o and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o of_o these_o fury_n who_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v
casuist_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o they_o annihilate_v and_o jest_v with_o sin_n by_o their_o sociable_a doctrine_n of_o probable_a opinion_n of_o direct_v the_o intention_n and_o such_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n of_o provinciales_fw-la which_o the_o last_o edition_n with_o its_o additional_n will_v yield_v you_o more_o satisfaction_n with_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o charge_v they_o do_v i_o not_o know_v that_o the_o agitator_n of_o these_o political_a evasion_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a casuist_n among_o they_o and_o their_o book_n print_v and_o reprint_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o superior_n for_o those_o man_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v who_o scandalize_v a_o general_n religion_n with_o the_o fancy_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o private_a writer_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v rebelling-presbyterianism_a king-killing_a independentism_n delude_v quakerism_n and_o other_o heresy_n be_v throw_v upon_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n and_o several_a absurdity_n upon_o the_o romanist_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n how_o obsequious_a this_o order_n be_v to_o their_o superior_n command_n may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o story_n relate_v by_o hasenmullerus_n and_o other_o ignatius_n 7._o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n rather_o than_o disobey_v a_o ignorant_a physician_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v handsome_a in_o he_o to_o have_v be_v refractory_a who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o obedient_a constitution_n and_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n from_o rome_n to_o those_o of_o his_o order_n in_o portugal_n to_o 1553._o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a what_o other_o article_n they_o have_v i_o need_v not_o relate_v these_o three_o be_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o order_n may_v be_v have_v either_o in_o italian_a or_o latin_n to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o large_a will_v be_v too_o tedious_a since_o one_o of_o themselves_o viz._n alexander_n haius_n have_v perform_v 54._o it_o well_o enough_o in_o few_o word_n viz._n jesuita_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la one_o as_o fit_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o every_o condition_n mere_o tale_n quail_n as_o themselves_o be_v please_v to_o term_v 379._o it_o more_o public_o at_o paris_n they_o be_v general_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n more_o skilful_a in_o the_o cause_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a than_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o natural_a be_v richelieu'_v for_o plot_v as_o quick-sighted_a as_o lynceus_n as_o restless_a as_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n as_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v as_o clisophus_n or_o charisophus_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o ill-natured_a barbarian_a and_o like_o the_o old_a woman_n ptolomais_n never_o in_o their_o own_o trade_n but_o when_o stir_v up_o mischief_n and_o the_o best_a actor_n on_o the_o political_a stage_n fit_a to_o undertake_v and_o finish_v any_o wickedness_n for_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v reproachful_o banish_v france_n bohemia_n hungaria_n moravia_n turkey_n and_o venice_n though_o since_o with_o much_o ado_n restore_v several_a of_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o china_n england_n scotland_n and_o other_o place_n for_o their_o villainy_n nor_o have_v germany_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a nor_o can_v they_o expect_v more_o favour_n from_o many_o in_o that_o country_n since_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o palatinate_n if_o you_o believe_v sir_n simond_n d'ewe_v have_v its_o source_n from_o their_o 1641._o brain_n and_o one_o of_o this_o society_n who_o suffer_v at_o strasburg_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thirty_o jesuit_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n in_o the_o late_a german_a war_n and_o that_o their_o order_n ketaban_n be_v to_o poison_v and_o make_v away_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o other_o who_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n as_o my_o author_n assure_v we_o and_o teimurase_n prince_n of_o the_o georgean_n a_o people_n lie_v upon_o the_o caspian_a sea_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o in_o his_o territory_n whence_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o that_o notorious_a imposture_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o that_o martyr_a queen_n ketaban_n a_o story_n so_o common_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v at_o de_fw-fr s._n lazare_n for_o pass_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o juggle_n 16._o of_o the_o jesuit_n with_o silence_n and_o untruth_n mendoza_n hotheaded_a gretserus_a and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o society_n 14._o be_v as_o party_n bind_v to_o commend_v the_o honesty_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o order_n but_o the_o ingenious_a thuanus_n 3._o pasquier_n who_o afford_v you_o plead_n and_o reason_n against_o they_o and_o papist_n other_o though_o roman-catholic_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o attribute_v any_o goodness_n to_o the_o jesuit_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a too_o dangerous_a to_o live_v in_o liberty_n in_o any_o well_o settle_a state_n spain_n except_v these_o two_o reciprocal_o maintain_v each_o other_o more_o through_o politic_a end_n than_o true_a love_n of_o religion_n i_o be_o confident_a great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o their_o active_a brain_n as_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o dangerous_a beginning_n of_o king_n james_n can_v testify_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o beneficial_a to_o king_n charles_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o foment_n our_o dissension_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n can_v not_o deny_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o article_n against_o father_n philip_n one_o of_o which_o be_v this_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o he_o and_o other_o jesuit_n have_v teach_v artic._n to_o destroy_v and_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n like_a to_o befall_v these_o kingdom_n if_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o and_o his_o seditiousness_n be_v somewhat_o apparent_a by_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n montague_n in_o france_n and_o produce_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o june_n 25_o in_o which_o be_v this_o expression_n can_v the_o wise_a cardinal_n endure_v england_n and_o scotland_n to_o unite_v and_o not_o 1641._o be_v able_a to_o discern_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v join_v together_o and_o turn_v head_n against_o france_n and_o how_o vigilant_a the_o cardinal_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o two_o nation_n from_o unite_n be_v visible_a from_o the_o presence_n and_o great_a endeavour_n of_o mr._n thomas_n chamberlain_n a_o scotchman_n chaplain_n and_o almoner_n to_o richelieu_n among_o 163._o the_o scot_n who_o play_v likewise_o his_o card_n well_o in_o england_n before_o our_o late_a rebellion_n with_o order_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o scotland_n till_o thing_n succeed_v as_o the_o cardinal_n wish_v he_o may_v return_v into_o france_n with_o good_a news_n of_o a_o perfect_a dissension_n betwixt_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o cardinal_n secretary_n in_o the_o say_a nation_n where_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o cunning_o that_o he_o be_v take_v into_o consultation_n with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o what_o good_a counsel_n can_v spring_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o any_o who_o either_o understand_v the_o experience_n or_o know_v the_o political_a bias_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n which_o may_v well_o move_v he_o to_o say_v concern_v our_o late_a trouble_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o 164._o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o have_v foresee_v they_o whereby_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o employ_v a_o jesuit_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v mr._n howell_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o suppose_v they_o too_o much_o 165._o link_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o spain_n to_o do_v he_o or_o france_n any_o good_a nor_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o england_n any_o small_a probability_n of_o their_o bad_a intention_n be_v unwilling_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unless_o upon_o some_o grand_a design_n jarrigius_n one_o of_o gener._n their_o own_o society_n affirm_v that_o fifty_o of_o they_o clad_v in_o several_a habit_n keep_v council_n in_o london_n whence_o they_o depute_v a_o general_n agent_n to_o rome_n and_o oliver_n cromwell_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v 17._o by_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v a_o consistory_n and_o council_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n in_o england_n as_o he_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o particular_a instrument_n then_o in_o his_o power_n and_o how_o former_o they_o swarm_v in_o england_n mr._n gee_o will_n at_o large_a inform_v you_o and_o king_n james_n can_v snare_n never_o forget_v the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v whilst_o king_n of_o
of_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n in_o which_o two_o university_n there_o be_v a_o thorough_a purge_n to_o the_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o undertaker_n many_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n head_n of_o house_n master_n of_o art_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o college_n because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o both_o place_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o behead_v or_o rebel_v against_o their_o master_n ix_o contzenus_fw-la say_v these_o revolution_n must_v be_v do_v moderate_o and_o with_o abundance_n of_o cunning_a the_o first_o step_n be_v to_o make_v the_o follower_n and_o abetter_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n odious_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scorn_n in_o the_o country_n and_o this_o by_o disgrace_v they_o especial_o with_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o hate_v full_a to_o the_o common_a people_n either_o by_o nick-naming_a or_o any_o way_n else_o the_o scandalous_a report_n and_o pamphlet_n throw_v against_o both_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o popish_a though_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o may_v be_v some_o sign_n what_o good_a use_n have_v be_v make_v of_o contzen_n observation_n what_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o the_o decent_a habit_n of_o church_n and_o university_n though_o the_o first_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o place_n what_o unseemly_a title_n give_v to_o organ_n as_o bagpipe_n and_o what_o irreverent_a name_n to_o church_n as_o steeple-house_n how_o be_v the_o clergy_n nickname_v with_o the_o title_n of_o hireling_n humane_a learning_n as_o heathenish_a and_o scholar_n as_o profess_v enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n how_o cromwel_n faction_n spread_v abroad_o pamphlet_n against_o king_n city_n 21._o and_o parliament_n 1647._o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v the_o army_n for_o honest_a man_n be_v somewhat_o point_a at_o by_o mr._n walker_n and_o since_o that_o what_o scurrilous_a book_n have_v be_v contrive_v by_o needham_n goodwin_n milton_n rogers_n and_o such_o like_a billingsgate_n author_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o to_o any_o nor_o be_v it_o forget_v what_o impertinent_a report_v the_o long-parliament_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o king_n odious_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourite_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o call_a arminian_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v a_o presbyterian_a malice_n since_o the_o first_o be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o no_o crime_n and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o prynne_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o write_v more_o against_o the_o romanist_n than_o all_o our_o britain_n presbyterian_o who_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o rebellion_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o i_o may_v as_o well_o call_v prynne_n a_o stage-player_n for_o write_v his_o histriomastix_n as_o he_o the_o archbishop_n papistical_a because_o he_o write_v so_o learned_o against_o they_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o mischief_n enough_o the_o people_n must_v now_o and_o then_o be_v alarm_v with_o strange_a report_n of_o force_n from_o denmark_n lorraign_a and_o other_o strange_a place_n as_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v conquer_v and_o the_o natif_fw-fr throat_n cut_v which_o if_o we_o yield_v yet_o will_v the_o ignominy_n only_o fall_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o by_o their_o want_n of_o allegiance_n will_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o such_o strait_n that_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o their_o tyranny_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o send_v aid_n into_o the_o palatinate_n and_o yet_o unlawful_a for_o denmark_n to_o assist_v his_o own_o kinsman_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n it_o be_v convenient_a they_o think_v to_o give_v help_n to_o the_o french_a against_o their_o lawful_a king_n yet_o hold_v it_o abominable_a for_o foreigner_n to_o give_v a_o good_a wish_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o his_o rebellious_a people_n the_o covenanter_n in_o scotland_n may_v with_o honesty_n crave_v aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n though_o a_o roman-catholick_n against_o their_o anoint_v sovereign_a but_o so_o must_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraign_a though_o his_o life_n endanger_v by_o his_o bloodthirsty_a subject_n the_o parliament_n forsooth_o may_v make_v a_o pacification_n with_o the_o irish_a catholic_n but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o harbour_v such_o a_o thought_n without_o grand_a aspersion_n if_o the_o king_n but_o march_n towards_o scotland_n the_o malignity_n of_o envious_a tongue_n endeavour_n to_o blast_v his_o reputation_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o scotch-covenanters_n may_v come_v into_o england_n fight_v against_o their_o king_n kill_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o their_o plunder_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o honest_a people_n and_o for_o their_o villainy_n receive_v large_a reward_n with_o the_o epithet_n of_o brethren_n and_o so_o they_o be_v but_o in_o iniquity_n be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n because_o march_v and_o act_v against_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a head_n may_v when_o rebel_v against_o for_o his_o own_o security_n and_o defence_n desire_v help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n though_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n i_o think_v needs_o no_o dispute_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n quiet_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o the_o rebel_n be_v wicked_a and_o if_o his_o own_o sword_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o for_o the_o trial_n he_o may_v lawful_o borrow_v his_o friend_n if_o the_o parliament_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o privilege_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n and_o if_o any_o contradiction_n be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o better_n nor_o do_v it_o thwart_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o people_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o follow_a example_n as_o i_o find_v they_o set_v down_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o a_o late_a french_a treatise_n 124._o aza_n the_o good_a king_n of_o judaea_n procure_v assistance_n from_o benhadad_n the_o idolatrous_a king_n syria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a constantine_n employ_v in_o his_o army_n many_o heathenish_a goth_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a vandal_n call_v into_o africa_n by_o good_a boniface_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v narses_n under_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n employ_v the_o pagan_a lombard_n the_o good_a arcadius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n though_o a_o christian_n deliver_v the_o tuition_n of_o his_o young_a son_n theodosius_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o his_o son_n come_v to_o age_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o isdigerdis_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o heathen_a who_o according_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o saracen_n as_o basilius_n and_o constantine_n son_n to_o john_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o ostelzi_n and_o by_o these_o people_n be_v also_o henry_n and_o frederick_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n main_o benefit_v in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o french_a ludovick_a sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o beg_v assistance_n from_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a as_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n do_v against_o the_o venetian_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o procure_v aid_n from_o heathen_n certain_o a_o christian_n may_v seek_v help_n from_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n though_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o can_v absolute_o agree_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o since_o the_o presbyterian_a commit_v ten_o time_n more_o sin_n in_o rebel_a than_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_n though_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n x._o what_o a_o great_a stickler_n robert_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o overthrow_v both_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o great_a statesman_n cardinal_n d'ossat_fw-la take_v notice_n several_a time_n of_o his_o etc._n design_n against_o these_o kingdom_n some_o of_o his_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n shall_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o 286._o some_o roman_a catholic_n one_o of_o his_o mean_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v have_v sway_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v how_o the_o law_n have_v be_v chap_v and_o change_v by_o diversity_n of_o government_n not_o
know_v where_o to_o find_v a_o settlement_n among_o ourselves_o and_o all_o as_o the_o sword_n please_v and_o how_o conducible_a such_o repeal_n action_n be_v to_o overthrow_v our_o settle_a and_o fundamental_a law_n be_v plain_a xi_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v put_v to_o pension_n this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o any_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n slave_n to_o every_o usurper_n and_o so_o by_o their_o preachment_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n by_o this_o mean_n none_o shall_v receive_v any_o preferment_n but_o pure_a hireling_n those_o who_o will_v hold_v forth_o to_o their_o auditor_n every_o thing_n that_o their_o paymaster_n think_v good_a which_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_a clisophus_n belong_v to_o philip_n of_o macedon_n to_o halt_v when_o their_o master_n be_v lame_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o grandee_n thus_o like_o alexander_n ape_n that_o imitate_v his_o army_n in_o martial_a discipline_n have_v our_o schismatical_a hot-head_n with_o a_o curse_n you_o meros_n echo_v a_o alarm_n answerable_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o bloodthirsty_a patron_n who_o like_o father_n time_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o pull_v down_o man_n but_o also_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n of_o famous_a structure_n the_o eminent_a monument_n of_o our_o forefather_n charity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v some_o taste_n and_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o see_v the_o work_n complete_v as_o be_v probable_a by_o the_o great_a petition_v and_o write_v against_o tithe_n and_o other_o maintenance_n of_o and_o small_a encouragement_n to_o a_o orthodox_n clergy_n xii_o that_o all_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o revenue_n and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o they_o become_v pensioner_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v active_o fail_v in_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v for_o ever_o though_o what_o their_o intention_n have_v be_v may_v be_v evident_o draw_v from_o their_o pernicious_a action_n to_o discourage_v both_o learning_n and_o the_o ministry_n by_o scandal_n cast_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o study_n as_o needless_a with_o who_o some_o ignorant_a booby_n former_o agree_v as_o john_n ludgate_n monk_n of_o st._n edmondsbury_n inform_v we_o and_o in_o his_o way_n confute_v craft_n of_o langage_fw-fr and_o of_o prudent_a speech_n 2._o cause_v prechour_n by_o spiritual_a doctrine_n uertuous_o the_o people_n for_o to_o tech_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o moral_a discipline_n language_n tech_v man_n to_o plant_v uine_a inform_v folk_n to_o worship_v holy_a church_n the_o artificer_n trewe_o for_o to_o wyrche_v yet_o there_o be_v sum_n that_o pleyn_o tech_n and_o prithee_o have_v of_o language_n this_o opinion_n god_n have_v not_o moo_v reward_n unto_o speech_n but_o to_o the_o herte_n and_o to_o the_o affection_n best_o begin_v guyrdon_v the_o inward_a intention_n of_o every_o man_n not_o after_o the_o visage_n but_o like_o the_o move_a of_o their_o inward_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o preach_v of_o late_a be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o unless_o he_o decry_v learning_n as_o useless_a or_o either_o save_v or_o damn_v all_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v hold_v the_o more_o plausible_a such_o be_v the_o people_n love_n to_o extreme_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o want_v both_o gift_n and_o a_o discern_a spirit_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o text_n and_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o then_o when_o it_o be_v name_v be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o a_o good_a and_o solid_a sermon_n be_v reproach_v with_o humane_a learning_n as_o if_o literature_n be_v no_o more_o advantage_n to_o a_o divine_a than_o the_o ancient_a ship_n argo_n to_o defend_v the_o great_a stone_n upon_o salisbury-plain_a from_o be_v steal_v away_o by_o the_o parrot_n in_o magellinica_n and_o this_o way_n they_o use_v to_o make_v learning_n seem_v unnecessary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o so_o with_o more_o plausibleness_n they_o may_v alienate_v their_o land_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v their_o intention_n to_o cherish_v up_o ignorance_n by_o suffer_v and_o encourage_v pratler_n who_o have_v never_o see_v a_o college_n sacrilegious_o to_o abuse_v pulpit_n by_o which_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o a_o cobbler_n or_o taylors-stall_n be_v as_o good_a a_o nursery_n for_o a_o divine_a as_o either_o university_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o fesible_a a_o band_n of_o itinerant_n be_v foist_v up_o in_o wales_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o vavasor_n powell_n one_o if_o report_n be_v true_a more_o fit_a to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n than_o enter_v a_o pulpit_n where_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o settle_a ministry_n and_o so_o lock_v up_o the_o church-door_n that_o a_o sermon_n be_v as_o rare_a there_o as_o they_o be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n it_o be_v another_o man_n concordance_n and_o their_o own_o impudence_n that_o be_v their_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o other_o commentator_n be_v hold_v too_o much_o popish_a and_o know_v to_o have_v any_o credit_n among_o such_o illuminato_n and_o thus_o be_v learn_v open_o tread_v down_o and_o colledge-land_n thereby_o tacit_o gape_v after_o thus_o have_v a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o like_o the_o shark_n oft_o swallow_v that_o which_o be_v never_o intend_v they_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o root_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o learning_n and_o this_o more_o pardonable_a than_o a_o late_a wicked_a crew_n of_o matricide_n who_o have_v have_v not_o only_o their_o breed_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o if_o not_o all_o their_o livelihood_n from_o the_o charity_n of_o colledge-founder_n yet_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o scribble_v whole_a book_n to_o incite_v the_o rabble_n to_o lay_v these_o ancient_a fabric_n equal_a with_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o university_n may_v well_o complain_v heu_fw-la patior_fw-la telis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la facta_fw-la meis_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o how_o i_o be_o curse_v despise_a and_o vilify_v by_o those_o i_o nurse_v these_o like_o the_o viper_n delight_v to_o live_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o mother_n as_o if_o their_o great_a triumph_n will_v be_v like_o the_o wanton_a queen_n to_o carouse_v in_o their_o parent_n skull_n but_o of_o these_o i_o may_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o shall_v now_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o long-parliament_n at_o their_o beginning_n take_v notice_n that_o course_n have_v be_v take_v to_o suppress_v learning_n 1640._o but_o a_o new_a broom_n sweep_v clean_a and_o though_o a_o child_n at_o first_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o new_a shoe_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o will_v delight_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o unspeakable_a malice_n and_o covetousness_n for_o people_n to_o grudge_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o since_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o they_o those_o who_o repine_v at_o the_o land_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o college_n may_v have_v some_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o when_o charitable_a people_n no_o way_n relate_v to_o these_o grumbler_n shall_v give_v this_o or_o that_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o learning_n or_o piety_n you_o may_v as_o lawful_o desire_v the_o charter_n land_n and_o commons_o belong_v to_o corporation_n as_o the_o privilege_n and_o maintenance_n from_o the_o former_a and_o then_o hell_n may_v as_o assoon_o plead_v sanctity_n as_o this_o covetous_a varlet_n honesty_n xiii_o that_o spain_n have_v have_v real_a thought_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v probable_a not_o only_o by_o their_o 88_o invasion_n but_o their_o often_o endeavour_n upon_o ireland_n and_o dr._n sharp_o assure_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o the_o 204._o same_o and_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o design_n about_o thomas_n campanella_n tell_v the_o catholic_n king_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o conducible_a than_o to_o foment_n discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v with_o their_o own_o money_n the_o same_o advice_n the_o great_a politic_a cardinal_n richelieu_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n communicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n 176._o to_o aggrandise_v the_o french_a kingdom_n as_o a_o venetian_a inform_v we_o and_o some_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o our_o late_a distraction_n be_v but_o the_o result_n of_o his_o brain_n and_o that_o either_o party_n be_v assist_v with_o money_n from_o beyond-sea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v believe_v that_o the_o war_n be_v maintain_v by_o our_o own_o cash_n and_o beside_o that_o no_o small_a sum_n have_v be_v juggle_v over_o the_o water_n by_o some_o sinful_a grandee_n that_o have_v run_v so_o far_o into_o wickedness_n that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v live_v islander_n long_o enough_o and_o so_o must_v
consequence_n and_o good_a law_n treason_n 1._o to_o war_n against_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o these_o late_a confusion_n the_o true_a rise_n of_o which_o i_o must_v fetch_v high_a than_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n will_v give_v i_o thanks_o for_o and_o as_o a_o lead_a card_n to_o this_o discovery_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o rebellious_a itch_a humour_n of_o encroach_a upon_o and_o rail_v against_o lawful_a authority_n be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o source_n of_o which_o frantic_a temper_n i_o must_v draw_v from_o geneva_n who_o disciple_n be_v common_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o the_o furirious_a rhosne_fw-fr upon_o which_o the_o city_n boast_v her_o situation_n in_o this_o city_n john_n calvin_n confirm_v his_o presbyterian-discipline_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v choose_v their_o first_o general_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n 1541._o and_o 20._o just_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 1641._o be_v the_o famous_a and_o reverend_a church_n of_o england_n overrun_v and_o cloud_v by_o the_o calvinistical_a proselyte_n and_o as_o these_o two_o order_n of_o presbytery_n and_o jesuitism_n take_v their_o rise_n together_o so_o have_v they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n not_o only_o to_o derogate_v from_o but_o extirpate_v all_o civil_a authority_n not_o conducible_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o as_o calvin_n presbytery_n at_o first_o be_v beget_v by_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n they_o expel_v from_o geneva_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o have_v their_o child_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o what_o be_v in_o the_o bone_n will_v never_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o this_o truth_n that_o as_o schism_n so_o sedition_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o this_o they_o have_v be_v no_o way_n hinder_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n calvin_n who_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o spare_v any_o that_o it_o will_v throw_v its_o fury_n at_o king_n and_o queen_n witness_v his_o irreverent_a expression_n throw_v against_o queen_n mary_n call_v of_o her_o proserpina_n tell_v 282._o we_o that_o she_o outstrip_v all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o rhetoric_n do_v other_o of_o his_o dear_a son_n follow_v he_o as_o john_n knox_n call_v the_o same_o queen_n wicked_a jezabel_n and_o devil_n a._n and_o her_o rule_n the_o monstriferous_a empire_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o another_o brother_n viz._n anthony_n gilby_n call_v she_o a_o monster_n and_o one_o want_v b._n no_o will_n to_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o this_o lady_n who_o they_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o vilify_v be_v as_o our_o authentic_a chronicle_n assure_v we_o a_o woman_n true_o pious_a merciful_a and_o of_o most_o chaste_a and_o modest_a behaviour_n and_o every_o 422._o way_n to_o be_v praise_v if_o you_o consider_v not_o her_o error_n in_o religion_n a_o character_n so_o glorious_a that_o i_o fear_v few_o of_o our_o disciplinarian_o dare_v pretend_v to_o but_o their_o only_a rail_n against_o prince_n do_v not_o show_v half_a their_o malice_n for_o they_o have_v find_v out_o fine_a way_n not_o only_o to_o dethrone_v but_o murder_v their_o king_n by_o their_o not_o only_o approve_v of_o such_o wickedness_n but_o persuade_v thereto_o and_o this_o power_n calvin_n acknowledge_v to_o 31._o lie_v in_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v perfidious_a and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o trust_n if_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o king_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v one_o of_o our_o english_a nonconformist_n dudlie_n fenner_n and_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o be_v take_v b._n away_o either_o by_o peace_n or_o warr._n and_o what_o a_o stiff_a enemy_n he_o be_v to_o our_o english_a church_n you_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o education_n of_o his_o two_o scholar_n tho._n cartwright_n and_o walter_n trever_v and_o robert_n rollock_n one_o of_o the_o scottish_a 122._o brethren_n confirm_v this_o way_n of_o king-killing_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o tyrant_n but_o how_o furious_o do_v john_n knox_n his_o countryman_n incite_v b._n the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n tell_v they_o that_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonalty_n as_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v demand_v of_o their_o king_n true_a preacher_n and_o that_o other_o i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n bishop_n may_v be_v expel_v but_o if_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o than_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o which_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v withhold_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n from_o their_o false_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o prince_n ruler_n a._n and_o bishop_n be_v criminal_a of_o idolatry_n and_o innocent_a blood_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n a._n if_o he_o can_v be_v manifest_o convict_v to_o have_v provoke_v or_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a do_v appertain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o all_o these_o incitement_n be_v because_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o roman-catholick_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o they_o grant_v privilege_n or_o liberty_n they_o b._n shall_v assure_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o shall_v be_v repute_v before_o his_o presence_n companion_n of_o thief_n and_o maintainer_n of_o murderer_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o willing_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o birth_n nor_o propinquity_n 311._o of_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o king_n lawful_a and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v unlawful_a and_o these_o brave_a doctrine_n he_o get_v print_v at_o geneva_n 1558._o july_n 14._o from_o whence_o he_o send_v they_o into_o britain_n to_o move_v the_o people_n into_o rebellion_n from_o the_o same_o place_n do_v beza_n afterward_o 79._o write_v to_o knox_n then_o in_o scotland_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o may_v cause_v peace_n and_o unity_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v his_o patron_n john_n calvin_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exercise_n the_o office_n of_o calv._n a_o minister_n unless_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o geneva_n from_o this_o city_n do_v beza_n write_v into_o england_n to_o persuade_v they_o from_o all_o formality_n 12._o and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o church_n and_o from_o this_o place_n spring_v all_o our_o trouble_n about_o nonconformity_n all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a man_n be_v public_o conclude_v on_o as_o orthodox_n in_o scotland_n if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a patron_n buchanan_n one_o who_o have_v do_v a_o irreparable_a mischief_n to_o 590._o prince_n by_o his_o villainous_a and_o wretched_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr a_o poisonous_a well_o from_o whence_o the_o long-parliament_n and_o our_o late_a commonwealths-man_n have_v draw_v most_o of_o their_o plea_n and_o argument_n and_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o author_n impudence_n to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o king_n james_n too_o good_a a_o master_n for_o such_o a_o wretched_a servant_n nor_o be_v these_o thing_n any_o way_n deny_v in_o the_o same_o nation_n of_o late_a day_n when_o 1638._o august_n 27._o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o able_a 18._o man_n in_o each_o parish_n shall_v be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o call_v assembly_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v the_o month_n before_o maintain_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a to_o lie_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o the_o same_o year_n have_v active_o deride_v at_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o the_o next_o year_n bid_v he_o battle_n and_o how_o little_a many_o of_o their_o presbyter_n have_v since_o mend_v their_o manner_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o impudent_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n malice_n and_o treason_n speak_v by_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n mr._n robert_n douglas_n at_o our_o king_n coronation_n in_o scotland_n and_o by_o he_o call_v a_o sermon_n but_o how_o unbefitting_a that_o name_n as_o we_o now_o take_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v be_v appropriate_v let_v any_o that_o dare_v call_v
himself_o loyal_a and_o rational_a be_v judge_n and_o true_o what_o itch_a ear_n for_o innovation_n and_o against_o regal_a authority_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a presbyter_n have_v be_v something_o palpable_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o gisbertus_n voetius_fw-la whereinis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v prynne_n sovereign_a 28._o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o french_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o reform_a divine_n and_o politician_n and_o prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o several_a language_n and_o what_o plea_n they_o may_v suck_v out_o of_o such_o book_n against_o monarchy_n can_v be_v ignorant_a to_o those_o who_o have_v see_v what_o mischief_n the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o junius_n brutus_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o murderous_a mind_n though_o the_o true_a author_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beza_n and_o that_o print_a in_o divers_a language_n have_v lay_v open_a to_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o perpetrate_v wickedness_n and_o how_o consentaneous_a to_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o pamphlet_n their_o action_n have_v be_v their_o often_o rebellion_n in_o france_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o 13_o the_o will_v show_v we_o who_o though_o he_o have_v pardon_v several_a time_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o keep_v article_n but_o upon_o every_o advantage_n fly_v to_o their_o arm_n again_o look_v upon_o regal_a authority_n only_o as_o a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v child_n hope_v in_o time_n by_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o to_o raise_v themselves_o to_o superiority_n and_o how_o many_o man_n by_o these_o false_a position_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v manifest_a from_o this_o one_o example_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n one_o knight_n a_o young_a divine_a preach_v at_o st._n peter_n 119._o in_o oxford_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n maintain_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n above_o specify_v for_o which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o some_o late_a divine_n in_o foreign_a church_n who_o have_v misguide_v he_o in_o that_o point_n especial_o on_o david_n paraeus_n who_o have_v assert_v 1383._o these_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v public_o and_o solemn_o burn_v at_o oxford_n 1622._o june_n 6_o the_o cambridge_n and_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o london_n the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n conclude_v 25._o june_n 1622._o that_o such_o assertion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n council_n father_n the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o monarchy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a wicked_a and_o seditious_a and_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o according_a 1622._o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n upon_o any_o term_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n or_o prince_n no_o not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o either_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o more_o sureness_n they_o do_v also_o decree_n that_o every_o one_o before_o he_o take_v a_o degree_n shall_v swear_v to_o this_o the_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o two_o famous_a university_n i_o shall_v value_v more_o than_o of_o a_o assembly_n or_o classis_fw-la make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o disciplinarian_a maxim_n i_o believe_v do_v make_v our_o ingenious_a satirist_n cry_v out_o our_o zeal-drunk-presbyter_n cry_v down_o all_o law_n of_o king_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v their_o own_o hector_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v any_o more_o of_o their_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a principle_n you_o may_v consult_v archbishop_n bancroft'_v industrious_a book_n a_o piece_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a be_v so_o scarce_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o reprinting_a while_o calvert_n shop_n daily_o labour_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o fanatic_a pamphlet_n and_o such_o book_n as_o smectymnuus_n must_v be_v print_v and_o print_v again_o and_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o long_a preface_n by_o a_o great_a time-serving_a divine_a chap._n vii_o the_o rebellious_a action_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n how_o agreeable_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v be_v to_o these_o treasonable_a notion_n afore_o specify_v shall_v here_o in_o brief_a be_v lay_v down_o by_o their_o tumultuous_a carriage_n in_o scotland_n whither_o these_o principle_n kindle_v with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n enough_o to_o eat_v up_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v carry_v and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o they_o great_o augment_v at_o the_o return_n of_o john_n knox_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o kirk_n 5._o of_o scotland_n as_o a_o learned_a doctor_n call_v he_o from_o geneva_n 1559._o a_o man_n that_o still_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o carry_v war_n and_o confusion_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o like_o hippocrates_n twin_n he_o and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a witness_v the_o combustion_n he_o make_v at_o franckfort_n among_o the_o 1642._o poor_a english_a protestant_n flee_v thither_o for_o religion_n where_o he_o be_v not_o undeserved_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n by_o compare_v he_o in_o print_n to_o nero_n and_o call_v of_o he_o enemy_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o 15._o which_o crime_n he_o be_v force_v to_o sculk_v away_o to_o geneva_n thence_o to_o deep_a in_o france_n and_o after_o that_o to_o scotland_n whence_o after_o few_o week_n stay_v he_o flee_v back_o to_o geneva_n but_o not_o settle_v there_o he_o return_v to_o deep_a again_o from_o which_o place_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v wrought_v some_o confidence_n among_o they_o return_v to_o scotland_n again_o by_o these_o principle_n distil_v among_o they_o by_o this_o wander_a brother_n and_o the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o old_a betwixt_o the_o nobility_n the_o nation_n become_v miserable_o distract_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n think_v it_o hard_a measure_n to_o have_v their_o undoubted_a rule_n and_o sovereignty_n pluck_v from_o they_o by_o such_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o vassal_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o congregator_n for_o so_o they_o then_o call_v themselves_o back_v on_o by_o several_a hotspur_n scorn_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o any_o but_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o disturb_a kingdom_n appear_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o two_o distinct_a authority_n like_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n one_o party_n disdain_v a_o equal_a whilst_o the_o other_o deny_v a_o supreme_a the_o presbyter_n so_o far_o extol_v their_o own_o privilege_n as_o christ_n ambassador_n that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o king_n and_o such_o civil_a authority_n which_o cogitation_n nurse_v in_o they_o such_o a_o small_a esteem_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o law_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o to_o be_v their_o right_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o subject_n need_v any_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o course_n of_o law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n the_o queen-regent_n favourable_o because_o contrary_a to_o her_o religion_n allow_v they_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n but_o they_o not_o content_a with_o this_o use_v their_o wont_a masterpiece_n of_o revile_v upon_o which_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o send_v for_o some_o of_o their_o preacher_n to_o appear_v before_o she_o who_o according_o come_z but_o with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o favourite_n and_o attendant_n that_o through_o fear_n of_o she_o own_o person_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o order_n by_o proclamation_n all_o to_o depart_v who_o come_v unsent_a for_o a_o thing_n always_o usual_a in_o the_o best_a of_o government_n yet_o be_v this_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o brethren_n that_o they_o throng_v in_o tumult_n into_o her_o privy-chamber_n and_o there_o threaten_v she_o with_o their_o weapon_n a_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n so_o that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o pleasure_v they_o afterward_o she_o allow_v they_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o prayer_n and_o service_n 1558._o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n provide_v they_o keep_v no_o public_a assembly_n in_o edenbourgh_n or_o leith_n for_o avoid_v tumult_n and_o in_o their_o petition_n to_o she_o for_o the_o obtain_v these_o favour_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o redress_n of_o all_o enormity_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a do_v orderly_o belong_v to_o she_o but_o this_o acknowledge_v of_o her_o authority_n last_v not_o long_o for_o when_o present_o afterward_o they_o demand_v more_o liberty_n with_o a_o
deny_v their_o judicatory_a not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o judge_v he_o fit_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v yet_o none_o will_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o at_o last_o many_o of_o they_o be_v depart_v a_o young_a fellow_n named_z andrew_z hunter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o so_o ascend_v the_o chair_n read_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o book_n this_o boil_a humour_n of_o the_o minister_n trouble_a king_n james_n not_o a_o little_a which_o great_o augment_v when_o they_o insolent_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n then_o near_o herend_a though_o he_o have_v earnest_o command_v they_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o execution_n in_o england_n how_o handsome_o i_o know_v not_o though_o he_o great_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v it_o but_o the_o king_n think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o tumult_n think_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v 1587._o the_o nobility_n which_o at_o last_o he_o do_v feast_v they_o all_o at_o haly-rud-house_n thence_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n two_o and_o two_o to_o the_o market_n cross_n at_o edinburg_n where_o they_o seal_v their_o concord_n by_o drink_v one_o to_o another_o the_o same_o peace_n he_o think_v to_o have_v make_v with_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o not_o fadge_v all_o fell_a to_o nothing_o after_o this_o huntley_n bothwell_n crawford_n montross_n and_o athol_n agitate_a by_o the_o jesuit_n rebel_n but_o upon_o their_o submission_n be_v pardon_v 1589._o yet_o though_o the_o king_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o show_v favour_n so_o be_v not_o the_o presbytery_n who_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n of_o all_o spiritual_a function_n for_o marry_v the_o king_n cousin_n the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n his_o sister_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o king_n be_v express_a command_n yet_o be_v the_o king_n force_v to_o dissemble_v his_o dislike_n of_o their_o insolency_n know_v their_o power_n and_o stubborness_n and_o have_v another_o thing_n in_o hand_n viz._n his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n daughter_n who_o to_o to_o fetch_v he_o present_o take_v ship_n and_o marry_v she_o in_o upslo_n in_o norway_n thence_o through_o part_n of_o swedeland_n and_o denmark_n he_o return_v with_o she_o 1590._o into_o scotland_n where_o she_o be_v crown_v though_o the_o accustomary_a unction_n be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o ministry_n call_v it_o a_o jewish_a rite_n abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n and_o introduce_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o conspire_v against_o the_o king_n endeavour_v 1592._o to_o seize_v upon_o his_o person_n at_o haly-rood-house_n and_o faulkland_n but_o without_o success_n and_o so_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o england_n the_o presbytery_n take_v advantage_n against_o the_o king_n in_o these_o trouble_n petition_v that_o the_o act_n make_v 1584._o to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o these_o hot_a head_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o the_o king_n be_v constrain_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v also_o rebel_v against_o he_o upon_o a_o denial_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o consent_v to_o though_o the_o next_o year_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o 1593._o privilege_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o be_v lessen_v nor_o assembly_n to_o meet_v without_o his_o order_n but_o this_o they_o slight_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o benefit_n allow_v they_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o shall_v they_o hold_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o pulpit_n upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n such_o small_a esteem_n have_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o will_v humble_v themselves_o to_o inferior_a people_n in_o great_a matter_n for_o when_o they_o have_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o edinburgh_n make_v a_o act_n that_o the_o monday_n market_n in_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v alter_v to_o tuesday_n the_o shoemaker_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v gather_v together_o before_o the_o minister_n door_n threaten_v to_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o town_n if_o they_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n any_o more_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_v there_o rascal_n and_o sowter_n can_v obtain_v from_o the_o minister_n what_o the_o king_n can_v not_o in_o matter_n more_o reasonable_a bothwell_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v flee_v to_o england_n for_o treason_n return_v again_o and_o be_v assist_v with_o other_o noble_n and_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o lady_n athol_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n at_o haly-rood-house_n where_o he_o constrain_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v all_o and_o that_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o king_n service_n but_o the_o king_n get_v to_o sterling_n the_o estate_n there_o decree_v bothwel_n action_n to_o be_v treasonable_a and_o the_o king_n not_o oblige_v to_o performance_n because_o force_v whereupon_o bothwell_n fall_v to_o open_a rebellion_n be_v pronounce_v rebel_n if_o the_o king_n authority_n can_v do_v this_o the_o kirk_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o catholic_n lord_n which_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n offer_v themselves_o to_o trial_n endeavour_v to_o stop_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o such_o affair_n but_o this_o denial_n so_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o order_n all_o of_o their_o fraternity_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o this_o insolency_n the_o king_n check_v they_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deficient_a hereupon_o the_o king_n put_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n prohibit_v all_o meeting_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o keep_v on_o their_o course_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v yet_o this_o procure_v he_o no_o peace_n though_o the_o birth_n of_o prince_n henry_n rejoice_v he_o for_o bothwell_n fall_v 1594._o again_o into_o rebellion_n assist_v by_o argile_n arrol_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o presbytery_n be_v so_o active_a in_o this_o treason_n as_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n they_o give_v he_o the_o money_n collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o then_o distress_a brethren_n at_o geneva_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v get_v some_o force_n together_o he_o fight_v the_o king_n party_n in_o which_o though_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v yet_o shift_v for_o himself_o dissolve_v his_o soldier_n yet_o after_o this_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o some_o catholic_n lord_n to_o surprise_v the_o king_n again_o but_o be_v discover_v fly_v to_o open_a rebellion_n and_o have_v with_o nine_o hundred_o man_n under_o the_o command_n of_o huntly_n beat_v argile_n who_o have_v above_o 10000_o upon_o composition_n be_v pardon_v but_o banish_v and_o bothwell_n get_v himself_o to_o france_n thence_o to_o naples_n where_o he_o die_v miserable_o poor_a about_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n and_o good_a policy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o pardon_v and_o 1596._o call_v home_o the_o banish_a lord_n to_o which_o at_o last_o mr._n robert_n bruce_n the_o minister_n consent_v provide_v that_o huntly_n shall_v not_o return_v but_o the_o king_n reason_v with_o he_o for_o huntly_n too_o he_o imperious_o answer_v i_o see_v sir_n that_o your_o resolution_n be_v to_o take_v huntly_n into_o favour_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o will_v oppose_v and_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v lose_v huntly_n or_o i_o for_o we_o both_o you_o can_v keep_v this_o be_v that_o bruce_n who_o popularity_n outvy_v the_o king_n who_o see_v one_o time_n what_o a_o multitude_n conduct_v he_o into_o edinburgh_n say_v by_o my_o sale_n bruce_n put_v i_o down_o in_o his_o attendant_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v preach_v many_o year_n without_o ordination_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o dispute_n 1598._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o self-conceited_a prattler_n the_o lord_n return_v which_o mad_v the_o ministry_n who_o meet_v about_o it_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a order_n inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o favourite_n against_o who_o they_o proceed_v with_o censure_n and_o clamour_n as_o if_o the_o kirk_n have_v be_v sing_v her_o requiem_n the_o king_n trouble_v at_o these_o turbulent_a action_n under_o his_o very_a nose_n by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v they_o whereupon_o they_o petition_v he_o not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o limit_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o these_o hubbub_n be_v the_o more_o heighten_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o mr._n david_n blake_n in_o which_o he_o rant_v against_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o lord_n and_o call_v queen_n elizabeth_n a_o atheist_n and_o a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o english_a ambassador_n complain_v and_o demand_v satisfaction_n upon_o
this_o blake_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o council_n which_o so_o incense_v andrew_n melvill_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a cause_n and_o do_v so_o much_o that_o they_o declare_v it_o will_v be_v ill_a to_o question_v minister_n and_o bold_o tell_v king_n james_n who_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o huntly_n pardon_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n shall_v either_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o every_o point_n or_o be_v pursue_v with_o all_o extremity_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o oversight_n of_o papist_n and_o as_o for_o blake_n they_o give_v he_o a_o declinator_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whereunto_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n and_o this_o declinator_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v desire_v not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v it_o but_o to_o commend_v the_o cause_n in_o their_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n to_o god_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fancy_v themselves_o so_o strong_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o man_n for_o speak_v in_o pulpit_n and_o that_o the_o king_n in_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v have_v so_o wrong_v christ_n kingdom_n that_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n can_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ordain_v a_o fast_a for_o avert_v the_o judgement_n then_o threaten_v the_o kirk_n this_o action_n so_o vex_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o forbid_v all_o convocating_n and_o meeting_n but_o they_o little_o care_v for_o he_o or_o his_o order_n for_o mr._n walter_n balcanquall_a do_v not_o only_o forthwith_o rail_v against_o the_o court_n name_v several_a of_o the_o chief_a courtier_n but_o desire_v all_o the_o well-affected_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o little_a church_n to_o assist_v the_o ministry_n who_o do_v according_o and_o petition_v the_o king_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o kirk_n but_o the_o king_n ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v convene_v against_o his_o proclamation_n be_v worshipful_o reply_v by_o the_o lord_n lindesey_n that_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v religion_n to_o be_v overthrow_v multitude_n unmannerly_a throng_v into_o the_o room_n the_o king_n depart_v and_o they_o go_v to_o the_o little_a church_n again_o where_o lindesey_n tell_v they_o no_o course_n but_o one_o let_v we_o stay_v together_o that_o be_v here_o and_o promise_v to_o take_v one_o part_n and_o advertise_v our_o friend_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n to_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o they_o or_o we_o upon_o which_o great_a clamour_n shouting_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n follow_v some_o cry_n to_o arm_n other_o to_o bring_v out_o haman_n for_o whilst_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o king_n be_v send_v as_o abovesaid_a from_o the_o little-church_n mr._n cranstone_n read_v to_o the_o people_n that_o story_n other_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o people_n fury_n raise_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o if_o the_o provost_n by_o fair_a word_n and_o other_o by_o threat_n have_v not_o tame_v they_o they_o have_v do_v some_o violence_n these_o action_n of_o the_o kirker_n make_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o town_n &_o go_v to_o linlithgow_n whereupon_o they_o resolve_v for_o war_n the_o minister_n agitate_v they_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o john_n welsh_z in_o his_o sermon_n rail_v pitiful_o against_o the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o madd-man_n and_o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v lawful_o rise_v and_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o fiery_a zeal_n they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n hamilton_n desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o general_n tell_v he_o in_o it_o that_o the_o people_n animate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v go_v to_o arms._n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o hamilton_n refuse_v such_o rebellious_a honour_n carry_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o order_v the_o guilty_a minister_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o escape_n by_o fly_v into_o england_n and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v pardon_v the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o one_o business_n strengthen_v the_o king_n authority_n mighty_o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n john_n town_n the_o ministry_n be_v now_o pretty_a quiet_a ruthen_n earl_n of_o gowry_n conspire_v 1600._o to_o kill_v the_o king_n but_o to_o his_o own_o ruin_n his_o majesty_n for_o this_o preservation_n order_n that_o thanks_o shall_v solemn_o be_v render_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v the_o presbyter_n cross-grained_a deny_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n whereupon_o they_o be_v silence_v yet_o afterward_o show_v their_o willingness_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o year_n be_v king_n james_n his_o three_o son_n his_o second_o viz._n robert_n die_v young_a charles_n bear_v afterward_o king_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n be_v keep_v a_o assembly_n at_o burnt-island_n whither_o 1601._o mr._n john_n davidson_n write_v a_o rail_a letter_n check_v they_o for_o their_o cowardice_n in_o not_o oppose_v the_o ungodly_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o that_o warr_n be_v more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n but_o the_o grave_a sort_n rather_o pity_v and_o smile_v at_o the_o man_n mad_a zeal_n then_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o vex_v at_o he_o and_o now_o queen_n elizabeth_n die_v king_n james_n the_o undoubted_a next_o 1603._o heir_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n be_v at_o london_n proclaim_v according_o whither_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n have_v thus_o happy_o unite_v the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v leave_v off_o from_o prosecute_a the_o presbyterian_a story_n in_o scotland_n any_o further_a though_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o their_o call_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n a_o assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n 1605._o to_o rant_v against_o episcopal_a government_n nor_o will_v they_o dissolve_v at_o the_o king_n command_n till_o they_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o yet_o do_v some_o of_o they_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n vindicate_v to_o king_n james_n face_n in_o england_n the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o their_o waspish_a humour_n in_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n who_o abound_v in_o such_o 327._o example_n but_o if_o symmetry_n will_v tell_v we_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o foot_n these_o may_v serve_v so_o much_o at_o this_o time_n to_o satisfy_v that_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v rather_o nauseate_a and_o real_o those_o who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n shall_v 424._o be_v punish_v for_o affirm_v in_o a_o sermon_n 1596._o that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v treacherous_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o court_n and_o the_o guider_n of_o it_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v a_o atheist_n and_o a_o wicked_a woman_n that_o the_o nobility_n and_o lord_n be_v miscreant_n briber_n degenerate_v godless_a dissembler_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o council_n be_v holliglass_n cormorant_n and_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o queen_n anne_n he_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o she_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o will_v never_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o do_v he_o word_n it_o only_o but_o also_o raise_v arm_n both_o horse_n and_o foot_n against_o the_o king_n consent_n these_o man_n i_o say_v who_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o have_v he_o question_v for_o such_o rebellious_a action_n may_v also_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v it_o strange_a with_o buchanan_n regni_fw-la that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o provide_v ample_a and_o honourable_a reward_n for_o those_o who_o can_v bold_o murder_v their_o prince_n and_o yet_o must_v this_o buchanan_n and_o 23._o knox_n be_v cry_v up_o as_o valiant_a noble_a bold_a and_o public-spirited_a man_n and_o this_o present_a world_n scorn_v because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o firebrand_n and_o whether_o this_o title_n be_v rash_o throw_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o ingenious_a man_n judge_n not_o only_o by_o their_o forementioned_a tenet_n and_o action_n against_o their_o king_n but_o by_o the_o answerable_a nurture_v up_o of_o their_o disciple_n who_o at_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n lecture_n 213._o have_v these_o political_n or_o rather_o a_o ruin_n to_o
policy_n question_v use_v to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o the_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v 3._o whether_o king_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o how_o they_o state_v these_o question_n let_v their_o deed_n be_v judge_v as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o if_o man_n of_o such_o turbulent_a spirit_n can_v be_v good_a subject_n and_o by_o consequence_n good_a christian_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o world_n can_v scarce_o parallel_v in_o one_o kingdom_n so_o many_o treasonable_a and_o impudent_a action_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n let_v but_o our_o late_a english_a madness_n of_o which_o they_o and_o our_o presbytery_n be_v the_o original_a be_v at_o this_o time_n except_v and_o most_o of_o these_o action_n you_o will_v find_v confirm_v and_o own_a though_o in_o a_o different_a style_n by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scot_n reformation_n write_v by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o for_o a_o late_a reverend_a author_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v knox_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n to_o father_n 267._o their_o brat_n upon_o other_o witness_n wilson_n history_n of_o king_n james_n a_o book_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v these_o spot_n 46._o there_o be_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o kirk_n of_o scot_n and_o to_o vilify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o it_o have_v nurse_v up_o some_o hotspur_n will_v be_v implacable_a malice_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o ignominy_n if_o the_o proverb_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a family_n which_o have_v neither_o whore_n nor_o thief_n in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expel_v vice_n from_o a_o whole_a nation_n the_o virgin-city_n venice_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o government_n for_o exactness_n yield_v to_o none_o abound_v with_o more_o venerean_n pleasure_n then_o any_o of_o her_o christian_a neighbour_n the_o spaniard_n be_v famous_a for_o loyal_a subject_n yet_o a_o rebel_n be_v no_o monster_n in_o castille_n herself_o scotland_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o famous_a man_n as_o any_o other_o kingdom_n if_o denmark_n germany_n poland_n and_o the_o low-countries_n may_v testify_v their_o valour_n while_o france_n will_v assure_v you_o of_o their_o fidelity_n who_o king_n have_v altogether_o trust_v their_o person_n to_o their_o guardship_n but_o enough_o etc._n since_o david_n camerarius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a volume_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n chap._n ix_o the_o illegal_a malapert_v and_o impious_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o our_o schismatical_a presbyterian_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o hot-braind_a humour_n foster_v alone_o in_o scotland_n but_o england_n also_o taste_v the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o their_o mad_a prank_n queen_n elizabeth_n no_o soon_o settle_v in_o her_o throne_n but_o the_o zealot_n deface_v all_o monument_n and_o picture_n in_o church_n they_o meet_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a lie_n undisturbed_a which_o cause_v the_o queen_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n against_o such_o violation_n but_o these_o man_n have_v their_o malice_n stop_v against_o stone_n and_o glasswindore_n will_v vent_v it_o against_o those_o who_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o injury_n goodman_n whittingham_n gilbie_n and_o other_o have_v learn_v their_o lesson_n at_o geneva_n come_v roar_v over_o against_o our_o english_a church_n vent_v their_o venom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o preachment_n and_o conventicle_v but_o also_o in_o print_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o viz._n anthony_n gilby_n of_o who_o former_o bear_v in_o lincolnshire_n and_o of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n term_v our_o ceremony_n livery_n of_o antichrist_n accurse_a leaven_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a popish_a priesthood_n curse_a patch_n of_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o must_v the_o ceremony_n alone_o suffer_v but_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n too_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o gang_n as_o throgmorton_n penry_n fenner_n udal_n 157._o and_o such_o like_a bravado_n call_v they_o antichristian_a petty-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o worship_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o impious_a 593._o thing_n to_o hold_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o argument_n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o divine_a service_n but_o at_o last_o such_o be_v the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n that_o the_o fautour_n of_o these_o seditious_a nonconformist_n be_v find_v out_o and_o sir_n richard_n knightly_a and_o sir_n wigston_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o starr-chamber_n for_o receive_v the_o 20._o printer_n and_o publisher_n of_o such_o schismatical_a book_n the_o cellar_n of_o one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n bring_v forth_o like_o lucian_n some_o foul_a mouth_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o church_n or_o other_o 138._o neither_o do_v these_o man_n mount_v their_o battery_n only_o against_o the_o church_n but_o also_o throw_v their_o wildfire_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o their_o supreme_a authority_n witness_n mr._n edward_n deering_n of_o kent_n sermon_n 22._o in_o which_o how_o unworthy_o let_v other_o judge_v he_o compare_v her_o highness_n to_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n and_o christopher_n goodman_n in_o a_o book_n 77._o public_o vindicate_v wiat_n rebellion_n affirm_v all_o who_o take_v not_o his_o part_n be_v traitor_n to_o god_n his_o people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o as_o some_o common-lawyer_n towl_v away_o by_o entice_a tongue_n and_o gold_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n write_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n 783._o so_o some_o pretend_v to_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n be_v oblige_v to_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o may_v these_o forementioned_a thing_n seem_v strange_a since_o they_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v vindicate_v from_o some_o of_o the_o geneva_n note_n upon_o our_o bible_n where_o you_o may_v find_v the_o disciplinarian_o high_o to_o complain_v against_o asa_n because_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v his_o mother_n furious_o call_v of_o it_o 16._o lack_v of_o zeal_n and_o foolish_a pity_n and_o malicious_o to_o compare_v our_o archbishop_n bishop_n doctor_n and_o such_o like_a degree_n with_o the_o locust_n though_o 3._o they_o careless_o seem_v to_o quit_v themselves_o in_o the_o exit_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o very_a same_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o their_o application_n elizab._n be_v such_o as_o may_v most_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n though_o how_o hidebound_a they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o charity_n may_v appear_v by_o their_o then_o slander_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n with_o the_o ignominious_a title_n of_o ambitious_a thus_o be_v authority_n begin_v to_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o puritan_n a_o name_n now_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a begin_v in_o 1564._o as_o fuller_n think_v 149._o though_o dr._n heylin_n out_o of_o genebrard_n make_v it_o two_o year_n young_a though_o in_o a_o 1166._o late_a history_n he_o seem_v to_o moderate_v its_o original_n between_o both_o viz._n 1565._o and_o these_o be_v so_o denominate_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o genebrard_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o much_o pure_a than_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a service_n with_o they_o utter_o reject_v all_o form_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o decent_a garb_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o church-affair_n if_o different_a from_o the_o common_a wear_n or_o rather_o if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o geneva-cut_a the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o name_n be_v very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o presumptuous_o call_v themselves_o caethari_n i._n e._n puritan_n the_o same_o 382._o with_o the_o novatiani_n with_o who_o the_o parmenianistae_n in_o suppose_a purity_n do_v something_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o name_n of_o cathari_n i_o find_v johnstonus_n in_o his_o large_a history_n to_o signify_v our_o nonconformist_n the_o queen_n perceive_v these_o man_n to_o sleight_n both_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o act_v only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o private_a person_n as_o mr._n tho._n cartwright_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o 27._o order_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o the_o papist_n mr._n travers_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v
deny_v and_o put_v in_o a_o large_a declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o their_o proceed_n by_o these_o and_o other_o cross-grained_a humour_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o duke_n perceive_v the_o long_o they_o sit_v the_o wide_a the_o breach_n will_v grow_v dissolve_v the_o assembly_n they_o oppose_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n though_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o all_o convenient_a request_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o assembly_n all_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v but_o the_o earl_n of_o argtle_a who_o ever_o after_o prove_v a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n to_o both_o kingdom_n against_o this_o dissolution_n the_o covenanter_n protest_v and_o act_v according_o but_o especial_o against_o bishop_n who_o they_o afterward_o by_o their_o goodly_a authority_n depose_v and_o alienate_v their_o land_n no_o great_a matter_n god_n wot_v the_o rent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n not_o amount_v to_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o a_o native_a inform_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o small_a 58._o pittance_n among_o so_o many_o grave_n and_o hospitable_a bishop_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o the_o covenanter_n though_o several_a private_a presbyterian_o may_v be_v nominate_v who_o estate_n surmount_v this_o and_o not_o content_a with_o these_o action_n they_o begin_v to_o gird_v themselves_o to_o their_o arms._n against_o who_o the_o king_n march_v and_o both_o army_n draw_v up_o near_o barwick_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o mean_n aberdeen_n escape_v a_o scour_n the_o earl_n of_o montross_n then_o mislead_v a_o general_n of_o the_o covenanter_n march_v then_o against_o it_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o burn_v it_o this_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o the_o covenanter_n not_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o edinburgh-castle_n fall_v one_o night_n down_o and_o the_o king_n order_v the_o governor_n and_o other_o to_o see_v it_o rebuilt_a the_o covenanter_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o by_o forbid_v any_o material_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o its_o reparation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o perceive_v the_o king_n incense_v at_o their_o action_n and_o therefore_o fear_v some_o check_n address_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a ally_n the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o who_o they_o desire_v aid_n and_o assistance_n a_o action_n so_o strange_a for_o subject_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n to_o foreigner_n and_o that_o against_o their_o king_n too_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o silence_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o king_n be_v german_a horse_n yet_o whether_o their_o letter_n and_o messenger_n be_v send_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o subscribe_v to_o be_v send_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v as_o much_o by_o these_o affront_n the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o provoke_v raise_v a_o army_n and_o march_v against_o the_o scotch_a covenanter_n who_o with_o a_o great_a force_n have_v enter_v england_n and_o that_o with_o cheerfulness_n have_v more_o friend_n than_o the_o king_n they_o have_v some_o twenty_o eight_o lord_n and_o earl_n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v not_o above_o twenty_o beside_o they_o have_v the_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o english_a presbyterian_n who_o by_o their_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o pamphlet_n have_v make_v the_o king_n action_n and_o friend_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n that_o many_o of_o the_o royal_a army_n march_v unwilling_o against_o the_o scot_n wish_v they_o victorious_a hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o work_v their_o malice_n upon_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o according_o it_o fall_v out_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a be_v rout_v the_o scot_n possess_v all_o northumberland_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n with_o newcastle_n this_o prosperity_n of_o the_o covenanter_n cheer_v up_o our_o nonconformist_n who_o in_o this_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o scot_n present_o get_v the_o king_n assault_v for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o to_o sit_v novemb_n 3._o at_o london_n and_o a_o cessation_n between_o the_o two_o army_n be_v make_v and_o order_n take_v for_o a_o further_a treaty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scot_n army_n miserable_o torment_v the_o northern_a county_n of_o cumberland_n westmoreland_n northamberland_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n from_o which_o they_o raise_v a_o contribution_n of_o 850._o li._n per_fw-la diem_fw-la for_o their_o assistance_n a_o thing_n by_o many_o thought_n very_o strange_a that_o a_o enemy_n army_n shall_v thus_o by_o compact_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o wish_v they_o far_o off_o this_o covenant_a army_n keep_v correspondency_n with_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o safe_a convoy_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o their_o letter_n by_o which_o mean_n many_o a_o odd_a design_n be_v probable_o nurse_v up_o the_o parliament_n give_v they_o thanks_o and_o money_n to_o boot_v for_o their_o good_a service_n but_o must_v the_o scotch_a covenanter_n be_v only_o guilty_a in_o affront_a their_o king_n no_o that_o will_v derogate_v much_o from_o the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o who_o have_v so_o far_o countenance_v their_o caledonian_n brethren_n as_o to_o have_v beseech_v they_o into_o a_o native_a conspiracy_n and_o then_o beckon_v they_o to_o a_o southern_a march_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o answerable_a forwardness_n they_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o get_v nonconforming_a member_n choose_v which_o according_o answer_v their_o expectation_n 1640_o in_o the_o short_a covenant_n sympathize_v parliament_n who_o refractory_a humour_n occasion_v their_o sudden_a dissolution_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o perceive_v now_o what_o a_o great_a stroke_n they_o have_v in_o choose_v member_n think_v it_o fit_v to_o see_v what_o metal_n their_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o to_o which_o purpose_n several_a be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v that_o great_a prop_n of_o learning_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o the_o main_a eyesore_n to_o our_o factious_a splrit_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n more_o unanimous_o a_o paper_n be_v post_v upon_o the_o old_a exchange_n may_v 9_o exhort_v all_o prentice_n to_o rise_v and_o sack_v his_o house_n at_o lambeth_n the_o monday_n follow_v suppose_v they_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o tumultuate_v against_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o the_o covenanter_n have_v of_o this_o plot_n the_o archbishop_n have_v intelligence_n prepare_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o well_o be_v it_o that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o according_o on_o the_o follow_a monday_n in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n above_o 500_o man_n well_o arm_v for_o the_o purpose_n assault_v his_o palace_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n they_o have_v to_o break_v open_a his_o gate_n thereby_o to_o come_v to_o his_o person_n but_o he_o have_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o security_n that_o all_o their_o attempt_n only_o show_v their_o devilish_a malice_n and_o murderous_a intention_n which_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v by_o their_o rail_n and_o curse_v tongue_n the_o next_o day_n several_a of_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v in_o the_o white-lion_n prison_n who_o be_v violent_o release_v within_o three_o day_n by_o some_o of_o their_o wicked_a complice_n by_o break_v open_a the_o prison_n so_o unanimous_a be_v some_o of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n to_o intolerable_a villainy_n nevertheless_o one_o of_o their_o chief-tains_a be_v retake_a and_o for_o this_o rebellious_a riot_n be_v condemn_v and_o for_o example-sake_n hang_v and_o quarter_v which_o so_o terrify_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconforming_a brethren_n that_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o peace_n be_v outward_o keep_v for_o a_o while_n and_o as_o no_o small_a incendiary_n to_o these_o intolerable_a practice_n be_v the_o wicked_a pamphlet_n spread_v abroad_o to_o delude_v the_o vulgar_a by_o divers_a seditious_a person_n but_o especial_o by_o prynn_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o john_n lilburn_n people_n of_o such_o implacable_a spirit_n that_o no_o government_n can_v satisfy_v they_o and_o be_v so_o hot-headed_o lead_v by_o their_o erroneous_a and_o spiteful_a principle_n that_o as_o they_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o their_o own_o deserve_a suffering_n so_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o confusion_n of_o other_o yet_o these_o man_n afterward_o take_v such_o opposite_a interest_n that_o they_o become_v utter_a enemy_n endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v not_o only_o to_o vilify_v but_o ruin_v one_o another_o though_o prynn_n still_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n above_o the_o rest_n thus_o be_v these_o presbyterian_o the_o author_n of_o our_o after-misery_n that_o i_o may_v well_o sob_v with_o a_o time_n serve_v poet_n gratulat_fw-la eheu_fw-la turba_n rapax_fw-la primique_fw-la miserrima_fw-la belli_fw-la perfida_fw-la gens_fw-la auctrix_fw-la alas_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o our_o stir_n be_v
the_o perfidious_a hot-spurred_a presbyter_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o mischievous_a and_o impudent_a contrivance_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o wicked_a long-parliament_n 1._o their_o slander_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n 2._o their_o affection_n to_o the_o schismatical_a incendiary_n 3._o the_o impudence_n and_o seditiousnesse_n of_o their_o lecturer_n 4._o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o civil_a government_n 5._o their_o plot_n to_o overthrow_v episeopacy_n 6._o their_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o tumult_n 7._o the_o small_a esteem_n the_o commons_o have_v of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o parliament_n that_o occasion_v and_o begin_v the_o war_n have_v now_o and_o that_o as_o succinct_o as_o i_o can_v somewhat_o discover_v the_o peace-consuming_a zeal_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o subject_n intend_v to_o wit_n our_o late_a unhappy_a distraction_n the_o seed_n of_o which_o be_v not_o only_o before_o sow_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o take_v root_n and_o sprout_v forth_o through_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o english_a parliament_n 1628._o and_o the_o after_o action_n of_o the_o scottish_a covenanter_n by_o who_o the_o king_n be_v cajole_v to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o fit_v november_n the_o three_o 1640._o a_o day_n ominous_a to_o the_o clergy_n by_o a_o former_a precedent_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o parliament_n beginning_n which_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o those_o famous_a monument_n of_o charity_n the_o abbey_n and_o such_o like_a hospitable_a building_n england_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o parliament_n yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o f_o honour_v with_o the_o epithet_n of_o good_a and_o that_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o though_o since_o his_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o memorize_v one_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o heal_n and_o bless_a parliament_n as_o many_o of_o our_o former_a representative_n have_v have_v several_a name_n add_v to_o they_o as_o the_o parliament_n that_o wrought_v wonder_n the_o great_a parliament_n the_o marvellous_a parliament_n 1404._o the_o laymens_n parliament_n because_o no_o lawyer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o unlearned_a parliament_n either_o for_o the_o unlearnedness_n of_o the_o member_n or_o for_o their_o malice_n to_o learned_a man_n barebone_n parliament_n the_o short_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 1640._o do_v our_o long_a wicked_a parliament_n commence_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o 1._o mad_a parliament_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v but_o their_o proceed_n be_v hurry_v on_o with_o that_o fiery_a zeal_n that_o if_o distraction_n have_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o strange_a to_o the_o discreet_a sort_n as_o margaret_n countess_n of_o holland_n year-like_a birth_n at_o lusdunen_n to_o our_o country-woman_n or_o the_o story_n of_o the_o womanly_a girl_n who_o at_o six_o year_n old_a be_v mandesto_fw-la bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n in_o indostain_n for_o instant_o they_o fall_v upon_o grievance_n abuse_n in_o religion_n violation_n of_o law_n liberty_n and_o what_o not_o concern_v which_o their_o speech_n fly_v plentiful_o about_o and_o release_v the_o grand_a incendiary_n prynne_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o dr._n leighton_n and_o give_v they_o great_a reward_n some_o of_o they_o be_v triumphant_o guard_v into_o london_n by_o many_o thousand_o of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o rosemary_n and_o bay_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hat_n novemb_n 28._o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o a_o political_a glass_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n through_o which_o they_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n and_o unanimity_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n who_o be_v grow_v so_o valiant_a that_o a_o little_a before_o this_o upon_o the_o fast_a day_n novemb_n 17._o where_o dr._n burgess_n and_o martial_n preach_v above_o 7_o hour_n before_o the_o commons_o and_o before_o the_o lord_n two_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o second_o service_n be_v read_v a_o psalm_n be_v strike_v up_o by_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n which_o present_o disturb_v the_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o orthodox_n auditor_n who_o can_v little_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a order_n by_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o after_o action_n which_o be_v so_o many_o against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o before_o his_o majesty_n horrid_a murder_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o in_o this_o compendium_n to_o decimate_v they_o into_o a_o relation_n their_o very_a print_a act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o that_o time_n amount_v to_o above_o 530._o beside_o their_o declaration_n petition_n remonstrance_n vote_n proclamation_n message_n speech_n and_o such_o like_a passage_n and_o all_o stuff_v with_o some_o worshipful_a thing_n or_o other_o by_o which_o their_o pretty_a action_n be_v confirm_v yet_o as_o far_o as_o brevity_n will_v allow_v i_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v yet_o must_v i_o not_o accuse_v all_o nor_o half_a it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o member_n many_o of_o they_o spur_v on_o by_o their_o loyalty_n follow_v his_o majesty_n and_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o school_n at_o oxford_n after_o who_o departure_n the_o house_n at_o westminster_n seem_v like_o pandora_n box_n from_o whence_o all_o our_o future_a mischief_n and_o disease_n fly_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o parliament_n a_o little_a after_o its_o beginning_n have_v triumph_v over_o divers_a person_n of_o quality_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v opposer_n of_o their_o intend_a presbytery_n think_v it_o fit_v to_o seek_v some_o absolute_a way_n of_o security_n to_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o this_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o conducible_a consider_v how_o they_o have_v gule_v a_o odium_fw-la of_o reverend_a episcopacy_n into_o the_o simple_a people_n than_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o procure_v of_o the_o king_n who_o dream_v nothing_o of_o their_o after-game_n and_o fetch_n a_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o that_o their_o own_o action_n may_v appear_v of_o more_o grandeur_n by_o the_o stability_n of_o their_o own_o foundation_n they_o also_o obtain_v from_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o parliament_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n a_o act_n whereby_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o adjourn_v but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v fancy_v by_o many_o of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o such_o high_a authority_n that_o neither_o king_n law_n or_o any_o power_n else_o can_v have_v any_o influence_n over_o they_o let_v their_o action_n be_v never_o so_o treasonable_a or_o wicked_a and_o so_o may_v phaeton_n suppose_v when_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o his_o refulgent_a chariot_n though_o his_o indiscreet_a authority_n bring_v ruin_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o may_v any_o one_o in_o this_o turn_v their_o own_o weapon_n against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v deem_v too_o meddle_v such_o a_o continuing-commission_n be_v free_o give_v yet_o cunning_o procure_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o when_o this_o governor_n fall_v so_o far_o distract_v as_o to_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o vessel_n by_o their_o own_o popular_a consequence_n his_o commission_n be_v void_a as_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o govern_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o best_a this_o instance_n i_o quote_v more_o because_o oft_o allege_v against_o regal_a authority_n than_o for_o any_o similitude_n it_o carry_v unless_o upon_o our_o perpetual_a parliamentary_a account_n and_o therefore_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o long-parliament_n by_o a_o modern_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o don_n quixot'_v martial_a endeavour_n to_o retrieve_v the_o i_o know_v not_o what_o knight-errantry_a by_o his_o paper_n helmet_n his_o windmill_n and_o claret-butt_n encounter_n or_o hortensius_n the_o self-conceited_a schoolmaster_n in_o du_fw-fr parques_n franchion_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n the_o king_n have_v as_o he_o think_v pacify_v his_o subject_n in_o england_n have_v grant_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v think_v it_o likewise_o expedient_a to_o settle_v all_o thing_n in_o scotland_n in_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o 1641._o put_v himself_o to_o the_o
the_o 9_o lord_n be_v not_o unsignificant_a viz._n that_o if_o he_o look_v for_o any_o preferment_n he_o must_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v it_o by_o serve_v the_o king_n word_n of_o such_o a_o mandrake-sound_n that_o they_o will_v have_v astonish_v a_o roman_a ear_n who_o generosity_n and_o virtue_n make_v they_o raise_v a_o temple_n to_o fidelity_n but_o all_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n be_v hurl_v off_o by_o these_o son_n of_o contradiction_n and_o majesty_n itself_o so_o far_o disrepect_v that_o martin_n can_v with_o confidence_n wipe_v his_o lip_n with_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n and_o think_v he_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n office_n 552._o be_v forfeitable_a and_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a branch_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v second_v by_o that_o worshipful_a champion_n sir_n henry_n ludlow_n who_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v these_o word_n unbefitting_a the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o know_a son_n as_o edmud_n ludlow_n one_o of_o the_o king_n note_a tryer_n and_o a_o immortal_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n church-government_n and_o literature_n nor_o do_v the_o whole_a parliament_n speak_v little_o less_o than_o the_o former_a when_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n call_v all_o his_o action_n illegal_a and_o his_o letter_n declaration_n and_o proclamation_n scandalous_a and_o false_a forbid_v people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o upon_o pain_n of_o displeasure_n declare_v all_o such_o as_o do_v to_o be_v traitor_n tax_v he_o with_o a_o intention_n towards_o popery_n o_o implacable_a august_n malice_n foist_v into_o the_o world_n by_o these_o his_o back-friend_n and_o spread_v abroad_o with_o abundance_n of_o impudence_n and_o malice_n by_o their_o zealous_a 527._o myrmidon_n and_o journy-work-job_a prynne_n one_o that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v among_o the_o malabar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n where_o long_a ear_n be_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n comeliness_n and_o bravery_n will_v have_v be_v hold_v a_o 40._o man_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n but_o the_o best_a on_o it_o be_v pryn_n scandalous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o popish_a royal_a favourite_n i._n e._n the_o king_n be_v many_o year_n ago_o learned_o and_o industrious_o answer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honesty_n of_o the_o undertaker_n and_o discredit_v and_o confusion_n of_o the_o mercury-admiring_a accuser_n and_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n be_v somewhat_o 105._o to_o blame_v to_o cull_v such_o false_a trifle_n out_o of_o prynne_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n reconcileable_a to_o rome_n though_o he_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o papist_n and_o this_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o king_n behead_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o will_v yield_v to_o none_o in_o bitterness_n against_o his_o majesty_n who_o protest_v to_o he_o when_o no_o near_o york_n than_o 2_o newmarket_n that_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v for_o their_o security_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o paper_n that_o it_o be_v not_o word_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o and_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v in_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o vote_v some_o few_o day_n before_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v march_n be_v put_v into_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n and_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o all_o those_o extravagancy_n be_v act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n and_o discredit_n to_o the_o king_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n either_o in_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a arm_n in_o a_o public_a way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o admire_v at_o those_o who_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o 10._o beginner_n and_o raiser_n of_o this_o war_n thus_o the_o king_n mildness_n give_v encouragement_n to_o those_o furious_a spirit_n who_o never_o leave_v plot_v till_o they_o have_v fill_v england_n with_o more_o villainy_n than_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o her_o popedom_n or_o tacitus_n can_v 2._o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o history_n and_o this_o by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n with_o he_o by_o war_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n though_o they_o may_v have_v consult_v the_o apothegm_n of_o that_o great_a goth_n athanaricus_n be_v good_a divinity_n law_n and_o reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v a_o earthly_a god_n and_o gratiani_n whosoever_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a 8._o father_n of_o the_o church_n intimate_v to_o we_o less_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n then_o the_o former_a but_o these_o man_n care_v little_a for_o reason_n or_o authority_n in_o any_o but_o themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o those_o impudent_a and_o irrational_a proposition_n send_v to_o the_o king_n 1646._o at_o new_a castle_n when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o have_v he_o in_o hold_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o party_n bind_v to_o hop_v headless_a article_n so_o palpable_o wicked_a that_o a_o 8._o italian_a through_o his_o majesty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o destructive_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o can_v less_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o man_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o prosperity_n when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o wicked_a war_n long_o before_o the_o stroke_n at_o edghill_n the_o good_a king_n weep_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o his_o subject_n earnest_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o lamentable_a breathe_n of_o tancredi_n to_o the_o violent_a rinaldo_n 5._o dimmi_fw-it che_fw-it pensi_fw-la far_a vorrai_fw-fr le_fw-fr many_o deal_v civil_a sangue_fw-fr tu_fw-la dunque_fw-la bruttarte_n e_o con_fw-mi le_fw-fr piaghe_n ind_z egnede_v '_o christiani_n trafiger_n cristo_n ond'ei_fw-la son_n membra_fw-la e_fw-la pert_a etc._n etc._n ah_o non_fw-la per_fw-la dio_fw-mi vinci_fw-la te_fw-la stesso_fw-it tell_v i_o what_o mean_v you_o now_o will_v you_o yet_o stain_v your_o hand_n in_o your_o friend_n blood_n by_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o your_o kill_a christian_n now_o again_o pierce_v christ_n his_o side_n of_o who_o we_o member_n be_v etc._n etc._n ah_o no_o for_o god_n sake_n conquer_v your_o passion_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v both_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o recall_v all_o 584._o their_o paper_n against_o each_o other_o upon_o a_o appoint_a day_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n but_o they_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n like_o the_o scotch_a presbyter_n who_o rail_v against_o king_n church_n and_o government_n and_o be_v command_v by_o king_n james_n to_o speak_v either_o sense_n or_o come_v down_o reply_v like_o himself_o i_o say_v man_n i_o shall_v nowther_z speak_v sense_n nor_o come_v down_o they_o i_o say_v resolve_v to_o run_v counter_a absolute_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o peace_n till_o the_o king_n have_v take_v down_o his_o standard_n leave_v his_o army_n repair_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o so_o justice_n 585._o may_v be_v do_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v adhere_v to_o they_o and_o how_o by_o this_o his_o majesty_n himself_o can_v escape_v they_o have_v some_o few_o day_n before_o tax_v he_o with_o most_o mischievous_a tyranny_n i_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n the_o land_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o king_n party_n 575._o be_v forfeit_v and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o they_o be_v dispose_v on_o afterward_o nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o those_o man_n who_o without_o blush_v can_v vote_n the_o queen_n a_o traitor_n will_v not_o care_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o blood_n into_o their_o face_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o revenge_n on_o his_o 1643._o majesty_n and_o whether_o this_o clause_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o new_a modled_a commission_n the_o 5_o commons_o and_o my_o lord_n fairfaz_v know_v best_a and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o seclusion_n be_v the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n do_v full_o import_v thus_o do_v the_o english_a use_n the_o king_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v their_o james_n 113._o the_o three_o who_o hate_v he_o as_o mr._n drummond_n inform_v we_o because_o he_o get_v the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n by_o piety_n and_o justice_n and_o have_v take_v 70._o up_o arm_n against_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o free_o resign_v the_o title_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o realm_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o son_n then_o in_o they_o hand_n and_o voluntary_o depose_v himself_o
leave_v the_o government_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o parliament_n which_o impudence_n of_o they_o hurry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o leave_v fight_v till_o their_o king_n be_v murder_v but_o how_o uncertain_a thus_o be_v the_o best_a man_n violent_o oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o former_a might_n in_o reason_n mollify_v the_o latter_a to_o obedience_n how_o wish_o will_v some_o pity_n the_o case_n of_o argalus_n and_o parthenia_n the_o patience_n of_o gryseld_n in_o chaucer_n the_o misery_n and_o troublesome_a adventure_n of_o the_o fanatic_a lover_n in_o cleopatra_n cassandra_n amadis_n de_fw-fr gaul_n sidney_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o these_o as_o mere_a romantic_a as_o rablaise_n his_o garagantua_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o unmoved_a apprehension_n can_v peruse_v the_o lamentable_a murder_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o james_z the_o first_o and_o milcolumb_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n the_o cut_n off_o the_o head_n of_o good_a king_n alpinus_n the_o poison_n of_o fergusius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o her_o stab_a herself_o the_o strangle_a of_o malvinus_fw-la by_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o throat-cutting_n of_o king_n fethelmachus_n by_o a_o fiddler_n and_o beside_o these_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o old_a queen_n ketaban_n in_o persia_n the_o stab_a of_o henry_n the_o four_o in_o france_n the_o sacrilegious_a poison_n of_o the_o emp._n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o italy_n the_o miserable_a death_n of_o mauricius_n the_o emp._n with_o his_o wife_n and_o five_o child_n by_o the_o wicked_a phocas_n and_o can_v read_v the_o fatal_a story_n record_v by_o boccace_n with_o less_o grief_n than_o the_o deplorable_a narrative_a of_o arnalte_n love_n to_o lucenda_fw-la and_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o good_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o be_v grievous_o strike_v by_o a_o murder_a varlet_n only_o make_v this_o reply_n forsooth_o and_o forsooth_o be_v his_o word_n for_o most_o earnest_a expression_n never_o use_v a_o oath_n you_o do_v foul_o to_o smite_v a_o king_n anoint_v so_o may_v be_v far_o outrivalled_a 425._o by_o some_o with_o the_o misfortune_n and_o hardship_n of_o some_o enchant_a lover_n in_o ariosto_n parismus_n the_o two_o palmerin_n or_o mirror_n of_o knighthood_n and_o for_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o contract_a grief_n that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o triumphant_o rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o they_o have_v think_v a_o action_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n to_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v we_o come_v short_a to_o our_o ancestor_n in_o fidelity_n and_o loyalty_n by_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o our_o king_n they_o rather_o than_o undergo_v the_o ignominion_n title_n of_o nthe_v i._n e._n a_o knave_n or_o a_o night-filcher_n swarm_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o 15._o than_o not_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o wicked_a name_n of_o a_o traitor_n will_v court_v all_o occasion_n by_o our_o rebellion_n to_o make_v ourselves_o meritorious_a to_o a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o parliament_n want_v all_o the_o qualification_n to_o make_v a_o war_n real_o espousable_a no_o war_n be_v lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o but_o the_o king_n if_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v a_o authentic_a standard_n and_o second_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n must_v be_v just_a which_o be_v want_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n be_v false_a and_o ridiculons_a their_o reason_n suggest_v to_o the_o people_n to_o beget_v a_o war_n be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o cartload_n of_o sheepskin_n or_o the_o two_o brethren_n near_o milan_n about_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o star_n and_o firmament_n and_o suppose_v their_o jealousy_n have_v be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n and_o damnable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v buchanan_n and_o scotos_fw-gr such_o as_o he_o by_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o hypocrite_n evince_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o heathen_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n who_o make_v it_o their_o sport_n to_o persecute_v christian_n and_o 2._o that_o for_o conscience-sake_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o christian_a prince_n who_o authority_n can_v be_v no_o less_o if_o we_o perceive_v ourselves_o grieve_v resist_v we_o can_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o obedience_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a chaucer_n instruct_v we_o who_o certain_o in_o this_o sing_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o time_n and_o therein_o neither_o false_a law_n nor_o gospel_n ah_o lord_n hest_n may_v not_o be_v feign_v they_o may_v well_o be_v wail_v and_o complain_v but_o man_n must_v needs_o unto_o their_o her_o lustre_n obey_v and_o so_o wool_fw-mi ay_o there_o nis_fw-la no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o collect_v into_o great_a army_n be_v honour_v for_o their_o obedience_n never_o rebel_n against_o but_o fight_v or_o quiet_o live_v under_o their_o heathen_a king_n as_o tertullian_n will_v satisfy_v apologet._n more_o at_o large_a but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v peaceable_a in_o a_o christian_a government_n that_o if_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n can_v handsome_o be_v pluck_v by_o the_o foretop_n yet_o we_o can_v create_v reason_n to_o ourselves_o though_o upon_o a_o serious_a reflection_n we_o acknowledge_v such_o endeavour_n to_o be_v unjust_a thus_o the_o army_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v conquer_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o their_o better_n than_o i_o say_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o do_v serious_o profess_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v justify_v many_o 5._o extraordinary_a strange_a and_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n very_o illegal_a action_n viz._n their_o take_n up_o arm_n raise_v and_o form_v army_n against_o the_o king_n fight_v against_o his_o person_n imprison_a impeach_a arraign_v try_v and_o execute_v he_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n banish_v his_o child_n abolish_n bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v away_o kingly_a government_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n break_v the_o crown_n sell_v the_o jewel_n plate_n good_n house_n and_o land_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n erect_v extraordinary_a high_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o therein_o impeach_v arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v many_o notorious_a enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o law_n in_o be_v and_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n can_v not_o reach_v they_o these_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a practice_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o at_o all_o justifiable_a as_o be_v conceive_v by_o any_o know_a law_n and_o statute_n thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o roll_a army_n against_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o though_o this_o their_o repentance_n be_v but_o to_o vindicate_v another_o infidelity_n but_o here_o after_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o though_o some_o factious_a spirit_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v too_o encroach_a upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o these_o war_n yet_o why_o shall_v i_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o presbyterian_a account_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o tedious_a reply_n if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o these_o factious_a people_n be_v all_o nonconformist_n from_o who_o if_o example_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o proof_n as_o schismatic_n a_o self-conceited_a giddy_a hotheaded_a zeal_n and_o by_o consequence_n rebellion_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o pride_n from_o menecrates_n or_o child_n when_o gallant_v up_o in_o new_a clothes_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n shed_v in_o these_o war_n and_o before_o cry_v loud_o against_o presbytery_n as_o the_o people_n only_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o other_o slaughter_n may_v be_v credit_v not_o only_o from_o foreign_a story_n but_o the_o authentic_a judgement_n of_o the_o ever_o great_a
declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o honour_n and_o conscience_n consent_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v not_o only_o devest_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o church_n ruin_v and_o his_o loyal_a party_n bind_v to_o suffer_v what_o death_n and_o misery_n the_o parliament_n please_v than_o they_o impious_o vote_n that_o no_o more_o address_n shall_v 8._o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o none_o receive_v from_o he_o whereby_o they_o dash_v all_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a settlement_n by_o the_o king_n rule_v over_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a vow_n and_o protestation_n so_o that_o their_o seem_a friendship_n by_o treaty_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o unlike_a that_o of_o rhadamistus_n king_n b._n of_o iberia_n whereby_o he_o betray_v well-meaning_a mithridates_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o his_o destruction_n this_o action_n with_o their_o vote_n against_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o concern_v sir_n fairfax_n commission_n do_v not_o a_o little_a or'e-cloud_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o think_v they_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n when_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v they_o but_o the_o independent_n who_o behead_v his_o majesty_n but_o what_o little_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o offence_n let_v other_o judge_n the_o presbyterian_o by_o this_o vote_n of_o non-address_a actual_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o profess_v themselves_o his_o enemy_n for_o ever_o and_o thereby_o they_o not_o subject_a to_o his_o kingship_n or_o rule_n and_o the_o independent_o take_v he_o acknowledge_v thus_o by_o consequence_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o no_o king_n behead_v he_o and_o what_o suitable_a intention_n they_o have_v for_o more_o than_o disow_v he_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o address_n themselves_o in_o the_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o such_o a_o vote_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o coutinual_a breaker_n of_o promise_n and_o trust_v his_o punish_v of_o prynne_n burton_n bastwick_n and_o such_o like_a dicturber_n of_o the_o peace_n his_o war_n with_o scotland_n his_o accuse_v some_o of_o the_o member_n not_o forget_v by_o some_o then_o in_o parliament_n his_o raise_n war_n against_o or_o rather_o defend_v himself_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o such_o like_a accusatious_a which_o they_o call_v tyranny_n and_o that_o he_o have_v whole_o forget_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o mean_v themselves_o and_o so_o thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v repose_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o have_v make_v those_o former_a resolution_n that_o be_v the_o vote_n against_o any_o more_o address_n yet_o they_o say_v they_o will_v settle_v the_o government_n though_o it_o seem_v without_o they_o so_o that_o the_o army_n may_v very_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o vote_n be_v understand_v by_o all_o to_o imply_v some_o far_a intention_n of_o proceed_v 7._o in_o justice_n against_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n without_o he_o to_o this_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v reply_v that_o the_o army_n force_v they_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v by_o the_o soldiery_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o put_v such_o a_o good_a action_n forward_o as_o they_o accuse_o affirm_v themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v out_o vote_v by_o the_o independent-faction_n because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n till_o they_o be_v seclude_v the_o house_n almost_o a_o year_n after_o and_o whether_o their_o thus_o vote_v and_o scandalize_a his_o majesty_n be_v do_v more_o like_a presbyterian_o then_o good_a subject_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o know_v that_o it_o be_v once_o enact_v treason_n to_o attempt_v any_o harm_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n or_o deprive_v 13._o they_o of_o their_o dignity_n title_n or_o name_n of_o their_o royal_a estate_n or_o standerous_o and_o malicious_o pronounce_v by_o express_a writing_n or_o word_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v heretic_n schismatic_a tyrant_n infidel_n or_o usurper_n or_o to_o hold_v from_o he_o his_o castle_n hold_n or_o march_n or_o artillery_n or_o ordnance_n of_o war._n yet_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o parliament_n more_o severe_a against_o his_o majesty_n the_o army_n and_o other_o will_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o authentic_a testimony_n will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o story_n of_o some_o pure_a rogue_n chicken_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n own_o breed_n and_o i_o warrant_v you_o brave_a boy_n for_o king_n and_o parliament_n though_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o latter_a devour_v the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o loyalty_n james_n symball_n deputy-keeper_n of_o winchester-house_n prison_n say_v king_n head_n upon_o the_o tower-block_n francis_n wade_v be_v urge_v to_o drink_v the_o king_n health_n deny_v it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n have_v put_v the_o parliament_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n robert_n white_a a_o soldier_n on_o the_o parliament_n party_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n have_v he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n answer_v he_o will_v have_v as_o soon_o kill_v he_o as_o another_o man_n word_n as_o full_a of_o loyal_o as_o harry_n martin_n of_o chastity_n or_o the_o rump_n of_o true_a piety_n if_o doctor_n chayfield_n must_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n by_o the_o long-parliament_n for_o say_v from_o all_o lay-puritan_n and_o all_o lay-parliament-man_n march_n good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o if_o sir_n john_n lamb_n must_v undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n for_o set_v up_o organ_n if_o master_n hollis_n the_o burgess_n for_o newark_n upon_o trent_n must_v be_v banish_v the_o parliament-house_n for_o say_v that_o the_o scotch_a army_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v with_o all_o rigour_n 1641._o and_o extremity_n and_o speedy_o expulse_v the_o kingdom_n by_o main_a force_n if_o master_n smith_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o gatehouse_n only_o for_o speak_v may._n against_o the_o parliament_n if_o a_o poor_a printer_n must_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o same_o prison_n only_o for_o print_v a_o elegy_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o earl_n may._n of_o strafford_n if_o the_o lord_n digby_n speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o earl_n must_v be_v vote_v to_o the_o flame_n only_o for_o be_v print_v and_o his_o brother-in-law_n sir_n lewis_n dives_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o delinquent_n only_o for_o order_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v a_o thing_n allowable_a to_o all_o other_o parliament-man_n july_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o severe_a judgement_n be_v think_v fit_v by_o the_o parliament_n what_o punishment_n be_v meritorius_fw-la for_o the_o former_a verlit_n for_o vomit_v out_o such_o hellish_a assertion_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n but_o for_o all_o this_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o cleverly_o they_o come_v off_o as_o if_o with_o saint_n dominick_n they_o have_v never_o commit_v a_o sin_n worthy_a damnation_n or_o 188._o rather_o have_v be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n by_o sergeant_n creswell_n yet_o be_v it_o soon_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o adjutator_n in_o the_o army_n a_o sort_n of_o underling_n secret_o put_v on_o by_o cromwell_n who_o they_o call_v their_o patron_n and_o protector_n 1647._o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n in_o the_o army_n every_o regiment_n have_v two_o who_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o junto_n and_o there_o consult_v for_o the_o seduce_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n these_o rabscally_n who_o neither_o must_v nor_o dare_v be_v deny_v present_v the_o case_n of_o the_o former_a fellow_n to_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n their_o nominal_a 1647._o general_n desire_v their_o releasement_n from_o their_o tyrannical_a suffering_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o he_o according_o write_v to_o speaker_n lenthall_n upon_o september_n which_o the_o commons_o order_v the_o business_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o committee_n of_o indemnity_n and_o to_o relieve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o so_o how_o september_n they_o come_v off_o you_o may_v judge_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o these_o man_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o army_n that_o it_o present_o fly_v as_o far_o as_o yorkshire_n and_o be_v there_o take_v notice_n on_o and_o by_o the_o adjutator_n in_o pointz_n his_o army_n 1647._o among_o other_o thing_n send_v up_o as_o a_o grievance_n to_o fairfax_n nor_o be_v this_o action_n then_o let_v alone_o but_o be_v the_o next_o year_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n 2._o again_o by_o the_o sectary_n of_o london_n westminster_n and_o southwark_n complain_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o such_o good_a
and_o faithful_a man_n thus_o may_v the_o king_n and_o people_n expect_v abundance_n of_o loyalty_n from_o this_o army_n compose_v of_o independent_o leveller_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiast_n people_n of_o different_a end_n in_o their_o private_a respect_n but_o all_o agree_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n notwithstanding_o to_o make_v ju._n themselves_o favourite_n with_o the_o people_n they_o can_v protest_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n that_o a_o firm_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v settle_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o induce_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o late_a war_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealot_n they_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n safety_n and_o right_a of_o the_o king_n you_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o word_n 12._o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a also_o to_o assure_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n as_o any_o that_o pretend_v it_o never_o so_o much_o all_o this_o be_v very_o good_a nor_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o another_o of_o their_o paper_n bear_v less_o honesty_n viz._n we_o desire_v the_o same_o i._n e._n right_a and_o just_a freedom_n for_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n and_o i_o do_v clear_o profess_v we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o peace_n to_o this_o kingdom_n firm_a or_o last_a without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o provision_n for_o the_o right_n qutet_fw-la and_o immunity_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o royal_a family_n and_o his_o late_a partaker_n and_o this_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o cromwell_n hamond_n ireton_n sir_n hardr._n waller_n fleetwood_n lambert_n rich_a lilborne_n okey_n hewson_n scroop_n harrison_n barkstead_n horton_n pride_n deane_n cobbet_n ewer_n goffe._n and_o several_a other_o but_o how_o much_o their_o heart_n differ_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o hand_n may_v be_v know_v both_o by_o their_o former_a and_o after_o action_n thus_o like_o the_o satire_n in_o the_o fable_n they_o breathe_v as_o they_o please_v so_o that_o advantage_n come_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a wind_n blow_v no_o body_n any_o good_a after_o this_o manner_n in_o 1647._o do_v they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a nor_o be_v the_o fashion_n alter_v in_o 48._o in_o which_o two_o year_n be_v more_o paper_n spoil_v betwixt_o parliament_n and_o army_n then_o have_v be_v among_o the_o turk_n since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o empire_n so_o lavish_a be_v the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o tear_v the_o nation_n into_o rag_n for_o their_o supply_n and_o so_o frugal_a the_o other_o who_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o paper_n than_o the_o parliament_n or_o army_n do_v of_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o time_n and_o mean_n these_o two_o party_n endeavour_v to_o discover_v one_o another_o nakedness_n the_o good_a people_n begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o knavery_n of_o they_o both_o and_o as_o with_o one_o voice_n murmur_v against_o their_o tyranny_n and_o so_o endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o poor_a break_a and_o harrassed_a people_n lay_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o such_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n for_o which_o purpose_n the_o prentice_n rise_v up_o in_o london_n though_o their_o triumph_n 1648._o be_v not_o long_a their_o timorous_a and_o self-ended_n master_n only_o look_v on_o though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o wish_v well_o april_n barwick_n be_v also_o surprise_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o valiant_a sir_n mar._n langdale_n and_o may._n carltle_a by_o the_o true_o noble_a sir_n phil._n musgrave_n and_o sir_n tho._n glenham_n the_o same_o month_n the_o people_n of_o saint_n edmondsbury_a rise_v up_o and_o those_o of_o kent_n draw_v themselves_o to_o a_o considerable_a body_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o navy_n revolt_v and_o the_o next_o week_n pontfract_n castle_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v surprise_v june_n by_o col._n morris_n who_o be_v afterward_o unhumane_o butcher_v at_o york_n as_o judge_n puliston_n well_o remember_v and_o the_o scot_n under_o duke_n hamilton_n with_o a_o great_a army_n enter_v england_n whilst_o argile_n casel_n and_o other_o kirker_n in_o opposition_n mount_v several_a thousand_o tatterdemallion_n upon_o the_o craig_n of_o lie_v near_o edinbourgh_n valiant_o to_o fight_v munro_n wait_v for_o they_o three_o mile_n off_o on_o plain_a ground_n but_o alas_o the_o burrow_n moor_n where_o the_o gallow_n stand_v be_v betwixt_o and_o argile_n love_v not_o to_o turn_v his_o face_n either_o that_o wayward_n or_o against_o a_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v no_o boat_n near_o the_o messenger_n of_o this_o bad_a news_n one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o parliament_n who_o perceive_v now_o such_o a_o universal_a clamour_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o themselves_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o pacify_v seem_v desperate_a such_o a_o odium_fw-la have_v their_o selvish_a action_n pull_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o something_o to_o please_v the_o people_n by_o make_v of_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o affection_n be_v also_o high_a towards_o his_o majesty_n they_o null_v their_o former_a vote_n of_o no_o more_o address_n to_o the_o king_n june_n but_o this_o policy_n of_o they_o favour_v they_o not_o long_a for_o the_o army_n have_v quash_v all_o these_o royal_a insurrection_n grow_v so_o imperious_a that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n but_o as_o a_o junta_n bind_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o according_o begin_v to_o act_n high_a which_o the_o member_n perceive_v think_v it_o will_v befriend_v they_o more_o with_o the_o nation_n to_o agree_v with_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o every_o schismatical_a though_o in_o this_o something_o relate_v to_o themselves_o trouper_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o commence_v a_o treaty_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o his_o majesty_n but_o this_o 1648._o design_n of_o they_o be_v soon_o break_v off_o by_o the_o self-denying_a for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v army_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o house_n intend_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n by_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n without_o comprehend_v they_o in_o it_o whereby_o they_o may_v lie_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o which_o trick_n they_o accuse_v several_a of_o the_o member_n and_o march_v up_o to_o london_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o shackle_v the_o two_o house_n which_o the_o parliament_n perceive_v and_o thereby_o their_o own_o ruin_n if_o not_o speedy_o prevent_v vote_n the_o king_n concession_n to_o their_o proposal_n lawful_a to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n upon_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o not_o decemb._n only_o the_o royalist_n but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o also_o will_v assist_v they_o against_o this_o independent_a army_n though_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o upon_o such_o a_o pinch_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o majesty_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o soon_o and_o then_o their_o courtesy_n or_o rather_o royalty_n have_v be_v double_a but_o now_o cry_v you_o mercy_n horse_n they_o will_v treat_v with_o the_o king_n not_o to_o save_v he_o but_o themselves_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o these_o braggadocio_n of_o their_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n i_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v as_o real_a and_o to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o the_o statue_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a to_o defend_v the_o parisian_n from_o rob_v upon_o pont_n neuf_fw-fr nor_o can_v any_o more_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o a_o true_a royalist_n be_v as_o rare_a among_o they_o as_o a_o virgin_n at_o sixteen_o in_o marolle_n a_o village_n in_o france_n but_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_a for_o the_o parliament_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n the_o army_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o either_o of_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o may_n himself_o confess_v if_o he_o shall_v come_v 212._o to_o reign_v again_o and_o for_o this_o jealousy_n the_o nation_n may_v thank_v cromwell_n and_o ireton_n and_o the_o army_n thus_o resolve_v the_o next_o day_n seize_v upon_o decemb._n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o member_n who_o they_o imprison_v suffer_v none_o to_o vote_n but_o those_o who_o will_v dance_v after_o their_o pipe_n thus_o may_v some_o man_n better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o hasterig_n and_o tate_n knight_n for_o leicestershire_n may_v without_o any_o fear_n disobey_v the_o parliament_n 1641._o in_o not_o return_v when_o they_o send_v for_o he_o but_o if_o the_o king_n deny_v they_o any_o thing_n then_o shall_v you_o hear_v a_o great_a clamour_n of_o the_o break_n of_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o nothing_o
but_o fire_n and_o sword_n must_v redress_v it_o when_o the_o king_n accuse_v but_o five_o member_n of_o high-treason_n and_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n go_v to_o demand_v they_o of_o the_o house_n the_o parliament_n call_v it_o a_o illegal_a sedition_n and_o traitorous_a act_n though_o i_o can_v vindicate_v they_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a occasion_n why_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o parliament_n though_o in_o so_o do_v they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o roar_a blace_n in_o the_o counter-scuffle_n or_o quixot_n fight_v with_o red-wine_n or_o windmill_n and_o certain_o the_o king_n have_v more_o right_a and_o law_n in_o each_o particle_n of_o his_o body_n than_o the_o whole_a army_n 2._o can_v in_o reason_n pretend_v to_o and_o this_o possible_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o army_n present_o acknowledge_v their_o seclude_v the_o member_n to_o be_v a_o course_n in_o itself_o irregular_a and_o not_o justifiable_a and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v so_o much_o dis-relish_a the_o king_n be_v how_o may_v they_o abominate_a this_o of_o their_o hire_a cossack_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v pay_v with_o their_o own_o coin_n the_o soldier_n stick_v as_o close_o to_o their_o promise_n to_o fight_v for_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n vow_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n person_n and_o prerogative_n so_o that_o neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n the_o member_n be_v now_o reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v fly_v away_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o fit_a but_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n like_o fortunatus_n his_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o self-end_n be_v from_o a_o name_n of_o several_a syllable_n like_o those_o of_o brasil_n circumcise_a for_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v now_o call_v they_o under_o the_o short_a title_n of_o rump_n 23._o and_o fag-end_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o corrupt_a maggot_n in_o it_o as_o mr._n walker_n term_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v the_o many_o member_n that_o go_v to_o the_o king_n with_o those_o eleven_o force_v away_o by_o the_o army_n and_o this_o last_o seclusion_n and_o then_o the_o remain_v will_v only_o be_v the_o rump_n of_o a_o rump_n of_o a_o rump_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o rumper_n and_o the_o army_n do_v comply_v together_o be_v palpable_a but_o whether_o they_o persuade_v the_o army_n to_o turn_v out_o the_o other_o member_n i_o know_v not_o though_o the_o army_n do_v a_o little_a dash_n it_o in_o their_o tooth_n afterward_o 28._o the_o rump_n be_v thus_o fix_v and_o back_v by_o a_o inconsiderable_a army_n if_o either_o the_o kingdom_n or_o london_n to_o give_v it_o no_o other_o epithet_n dare_v know_v their_o strength_n compose_v of_o more_o heresy_n than_o rosse_n or_o pratealus_n can_v imagine_v the_o rump_n i_o say_v and_o the_o army_n thus_o twist_v their_o interest_n together_o go_v as_o bold_o on_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o as_o lazarello_n blind_a master_n leap_v to_o his_o own_o and_o first_o vote_v no_o more_o address_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o order_n themselves_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o then_o two_o day_n after_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o 9_o some_o pretty_a daemon_n or_o other_o make_v a_o ordinance_n of_o their_o supreme_a rebell-ship_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o have_v dapper_o proceed_v thus_o far_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n conclude_v that_o writt_n jan._n shall_v no_o long_o run_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o trial_n for_o his_o life_n where_o his_o declare_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n be_v his_o judge_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o army_n high_o complain_v of_o several_a time_n the_o year_n before_o when_o it_o be_v 10._o their_o own_o case_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o parliament_n call_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v quoth_v ploydon_n the_o army_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v thut_v any_o be_v judge_n against_o the_o king_n so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v this_o great_a thing_n about_o for_o all_o their_o protestation_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o stone_n be_v turn_v that_o can_v be_v several_a of_o the_o sectary_n like_o hugh_n peter_n be_v set_v up_o to_o prattle_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o reformation_n in_o government_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v the_o open_v change_n more_o peaceable_o then_o be_v their_o several_a villain_n employ_v to_o vilify_v his_o majesty_n in_o print_n run_v through_o all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o his_o reign_n still_o imply_v that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o all_o stuff_v their_o pamphlet_n with_o abominable_a lie_n set_v down_o with_o a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o malice_n and_o all_o apply_v to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o a_o abundance_n of_o smooth-faced_a juggle_n most_o of_o they_o make_v perjury_n hypocrisy_n and_o such_o like_a villainy_n as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o devil_n from_o themselves_o though_o if_o one_o live_v write_n and_o death_n do_v show_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o belief_n if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o his_o majesty_n virtue_n and_o holiness_n beside_o these_o pamphlet_n several_a people_n be_v instigate_v to_o petition_v the_o commons_o and_o general_n that_o speedy_a justice_n may_v be_v execute_v upon_o his_o majesty_n and_o this_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o army_n have_v conquer_v hamilton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o royalist_n ponifract_v except_v for_o be_v now_o master_n in_o the_o field_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v baffle_v by_o a_o imprison_a king_n or_o a_o few_o talker_n at_o westminster_n for_o both_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v rod_n in_o piss_n yet_o as_o a_o small_a cheat_n something_o to_o gull_v the_o world_n as_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o as_o the_o desire_n and_o request_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n petition_n from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v come_v thick_a and_o threefold_o clamor_v for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o lead_a card_n of_o this_o cheat_a game_n be_v throw_v from_o london_n westminster_n southwark_n and_o hamlet_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1648._o and_o then_o another_o from_o oxfordshire_n to_o the_o same_o house_n and_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o a_o letter_n make_v up_o of_o the_o same_o ingredient_n from_o the_o garrison_n of_o newcastle_n and_o tinmouth_n be_v not_o sir_n arthur_n hazlerig_n then_o governor_n to_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n and_o have_v thus_o begin_v they_o never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o the_o block_n for_o the_o next_o month_n another_o petition_n come_v post_v from_o leicester-shire_n october_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v who_o be_v their_o knight_n to_o the_o commons_o desire_v his_o majesty_n speedy_a trial_n for_o all_o the_o passage_n happen_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o be_v back_v by_o another_o from_o the_o mayor_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n of_o newcastle_n upon_o tyne_n to_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o hot_o pursue_v by_o another_o from_o yorkshire_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o month_n a_o confident_a one_o be_v present_v to_o the_o general_n from_o ireton_o regiment_n which_o be_v far_o from_o complement_a but_o strike_v home_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o month_n octob._n coll._n inglosbys_n regiment_n solicit_v fairfax_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o be_v second_v by_o fleetwood_n whaleys_n barkstead_n overton_n and_o blind_a hewsons_n novemb_n nor_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o new_a castle_n tinmouth_n hartlepool_n and_o holy_a isle_n satisfy_v with_o their_o former_a paper_n but_o they_o also_o fall_v on_o again_o and_o clamour_n for_o justice_n and_o now_o also_o come_v the_o petition_n of_o coll._n hortons_n regiment_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n another_o from_o sr._n hardresse_n waller_n tatterdemallions_a as_o also_o from_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n and_o in_o the_o next_o month_n the_o general_n be_v stiff_o solicit_v for_o the_o king_n december_n trial_n by_o the_o rabble_n of_o bristol_n boston_n glamorganshire_n denbighshire_n dover_n and_o kent_n with_o the_o cinque-port_n and_o canterbury_n in_o who_o proposal_n be_v these_o word_n to_o the_o general_n first_o that_o you_o prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n word_n strange_a to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o county_n as_o kent_n who_o have_v oft_o
bradge_v of_o their_o loyalty_n but_o if_o there_o be_v knave_n in_o all_o family_n much_o more_o be_v there_o rogue_n in_o all_o province_n but_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n of_o exception_n and_o doubt_n make_v by_o sixteen_o kentish_a gentleman_n as_o they_o title_v themselves_o direct_v from_o maidstone_n to_o speaker_n lenthal_n for_o which_o dec._n they_o have_v not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o thanks_o of_o the_o house_n to_o boot_v in_o the_o next_o january_n month_n the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v give_v in_o which_o month_n for_o the_o more_o hasten_v of_o the_o execution_n several_a petition_n make_v haste_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n as_o the_o former_a one_o be_v present_v to_o the_o general_n from_o the_o then_o capt._n smith_n troop_n in_o oxfordshire_n another_o from_o hartfordshire_n with_o a_o three_o from_o surrey_n and_o a_o hotheaded_a one_o from_o london_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o be_v second_v by_o one_o from_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o same_o city_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o member_n but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o deep_a stroke_n of_o all_o be_v that_o long_o wind_v remonstrance_n from_o the_o general_n counsel_n of_o officer_n at_o novem._n st._n alban_n wherein_z after_o many_o extravagant_a expression_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o some_o common-wealth-like_a puny_a reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o 64._o proceed_v against_o the_o king_n the_o which_o thought_n of_o they_o they_o at_o last_o vomit_n out_o with_o more_o impudence_n malice_n and_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o army_n of_o savage_a canabell_n can_v in_o these_o astonish_a word_n that_o that_o capital_a and_o grand_a author_n of_o our_o trouble_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n may_v be_v speedy_o bring_v to_o justice_n for_o the_o treason_n 62._o blood_n and_o mischief_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o desire_v so_o abominable_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o their_o inspire_a satan_n to_o give_v they_o a_o besit_a descant_n and_o that_o they_o have_v before_o this_o a_o intention_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n be_v palpable_a by_o the_o often_o consultation_n and_o proposal_n of_o their_o agitator_n and_o themselves_o in_o 1647._o about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o succession_n of_o parliament_n some_o advise_v biennial_n other_o triennial_n and_o some_o other_o model_n and_o now_o cromwell_n and_o ireton_n all_o along_o cheat_v 1648._o the_o king_n under_o specious_a pretence_n major_a huntingdon_n demonstrate_v in_o his_o article_n against_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o can_v cromwell_n with_o good_a store_n of_o seem_a sanctity_n by_o his_o natural_a brazen_a face_n presume_v to_o bring_v off_o all_o those_o his_o seem_a pretension_n for_o his_o majesty_n under_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o sacrilegious_a vizard_n of_o profound_a revelation_n 120._o from_o some_o deity_n or_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o patronize_v all_o the_o army_n wickedness_n upon_o divinity_n so_o that_o the_o juggle_a humour_n of_o this_o army_n well_o consider_v we_o may_v well_o question_v both_o the_o modesty_n and_o religion_n of_o one_o of_o their_o scribble_a patron_n who_o have_v confidence_n public_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v far_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o innocency_n or_o integrity_n of_o the_o army_n than_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 1647._o these_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o a_o perfidious_a army_n not_o a_o little_a assist_v by_o the_o self-ended_n member_n bring_v his_o majesty_n to_o his_o trial_n a_o thing_n find_v out_o but_o as_o a_o politic_a trick_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o their_o open_a intention_n as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o their_o ridiculous_a indictment_n but_o their_o former_a vote_n and_o action_n whereby_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o they_o be_v pre-resolved_n not_o only_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o according_o happen_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o humanity_n and_o how_o ancient_a these_o wicked_a intention_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hatch_v be_v not_o a_o little_a hint_v at_o by_o one_o of_o cromwel_n captain_n two_o year_n before_o at_o daintry_n who_o then_o full_o relate_v the_o resolution_n of_o 172._o the_o army_n and_o himself_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o destruction_n nor_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o mrs._n grace_n cary_n of_o bristol_n though_o i_o do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v 5._o credit_n to_o such_o whimm_n much_o out_o in_o this_o exact_o point_v out_o before_o these_o war_n the_o behead_n of_o the_o king_n and_o whether_o all_o poet_n be_v prophet_n or_o no_o need_v not_o here_o be_v discuss_v though_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o a_o ingenious_a gentleman_n do_v prognosticate_v better_o than_o those_o time-serving_a schismatical_a scribbler_n lily_n booker_n culpepper_n or_o such_o like_a sectary_n when_o he_o sing_v the_o requiem_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n at_o the_o 4._o begin_n of_o the_o war_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o a_o ignoble_a funeral_n but_o pious_o prefer_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o renown_a decollation_n the_o foot_n and_o low_a part_n it_o be_v sed_fw-la will_v trample_v on_o and_o off_o the_o head_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o love_v the_o charles_n but_o hate_v the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o even_a grove_n one_o stroke_n shall_v lift_v the_o shrub_n unto_o the_o oak_n a_o new_a find_v music_n they_o will_v make_v a_o gamut_n but_o no_o ela_n take_v this_o be_v the_o pious_a good_a intent_n of_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n thus_o fall_v the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o the_o worst_a of_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o one_o wicked_a action_n will_v verify_v that_o old_a say_n that_o britain_n be_v crowd_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o horrid_a actor_n may_v be_v for_o the_o future_a 558_o judge_v by_o the_o more_o noble_a inhabitant_n of_o nicaragua_n in_o america_n who_o former_o as_o solon_n appoint_v no_o law_n for_o a_o man_n kill_v of_o his_o father_n have_v none_o for_o the_o murderer_n of_o a_o king_n conceive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unnatural_a 75._o as_o to_o commit_v such_o crime_n and_o for_o that_o vast_a chaos_n the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o thus_o base_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o be_v murder_v before_o their_o face_n their_o ancestor_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o nor_o will_v the_o valour_n of_o sir_n william_n walworth_n a_o former_a lord_n mayor_n of_o that_o city_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o derision_n of_o those_o schismatic_n of_o late_a day_n when_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crown_n by_o wat_n tiler_n rebellion_n walworth_n raise_v up_o the_o citizen_n by_o cry_v out_o you_o good_a citizen_n help_v your_o king_n that_o be_v to_o be_v murder_v and_o succour_v 289._o i_o your_o mayor_n that_o be_o in_o the_o like_a danger_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o succour_v i_o yet_o leave_v not_o your_o king_n destitute_a by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o rebel_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o king_n rescue_v this_o be_v the_o loyalty_n of_o that_o city_n in_o former_a time_n but_o how_o little_a they_o have_v tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancestor_n let_v themselves_o judge_v and_o blush_v for_o shame_n for_o be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o behead_n of_o who_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o story_n record_v in_o our_o chronicle_n in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o time_n viz._n of_o a_o image_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o head_n of_o earth_n ½_o frame_v by_o necromancy_n at_o oxford_n which_o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v speak_v these_o word_n caput_fw-la decidetur_fw-la caput_fw-la elevabitur_fw-la pedes_fw-la elevabuntur_fw-la supra_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v lift_v above_o the_o head_n and_o never_o do_v it_o happen_v so_o true_a as_o at_o this_o time_n when_o a_o company_n of_o beggarly_a peasant_n by_o horrid_a rebellion_n do_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o their_o king_n head_n but_o also_o make_v themselves_o supreme_a but_o whether_o this_o be_v make_v for_o a_o pprophecy_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o yet_o nostradamus_n physician_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n one_o much_o give_v to_o prediction_n and_o in_o great_a repute_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o have_v a_o happy_a guess_n when_o long_o since_o he_o prognosticate_v that_o 49._o senate_n de_fw-fr londres_n metront_v a_o mort_fw-fr leur_fw-fr roy._n the_o london_n parliament_n shall_v kill_v their_o king_n a_o action_n so_o treacherous_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o devil_n himself_o after_o so_o many_o vow_n and_o protestation_n
constaunce_n evel_n preve_v a_o full_a great_a fool_n be_v he_o that_o on_o you_o leve_v and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o faithless_a rebellious_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a army_n compose_v of_o people_n betwixt_o who_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v a_o certain_a antipathy_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o credit_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v frame_v like_o the_o people_n of_o quinbaia_n not_o unlike_o those_o wywaypanamyans_n 1285._o and_o other_o part_n of_o peru_n with_o their_o head_n in_o their_o breast_n for_o than_o their_o tongue_n have_v be_v so_o near_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n but_o these_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wicked_a man_n complain_v on_o by_o david_n who_o do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o covenant_n 21._o but_o be_v also_o full_a of_o deceit_n but_o this_o wickedness_n of_o they_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v out_o by_o affirm_v they_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n yet_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 24._o though_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o save_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n to_o plead_v that_o the_o knack_n of_o steal_v be_v invent_v before_o his_o time_n this_o juggle_n be_v odious_a in_o any_o man_n but_z especial_o for_o a_o soldier_n who_o profession_n like_o our_o knight_n errant_n be_v to_o right_v all_o people_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o thus_o take_v no_o man_n can_v but_o honour_v his_o call_n know_v that_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n none_o deserve_v his_o wage_n or_o pay_v better_a venture_v life_n limb_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o for_o his_o country_n benefit_n but_o for_o your_o soldier_n of_o fortune_n who_o censure_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o booty_n who_o venture_n their_o life_n only_o for_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o fight_v mere_o because_o they_o hate_v peace_n or_o because_o their_o former_a villainy_n in_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o question_v who_o know_v no_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o that_o call_v martial_a the_o which_o though_o the_o severe_a yet_o so_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o run_v by_o partiality_n witness_v the_o condemn_a and_o quit_v the_o same_o once_o great_a man_n about_o the_o same_o fault_n that_o like_o the_o rack_n in_o england_n it_o be_v rather_o talk_v of_o then_o know_v as_o for_o these_o banditi_n or_o rather_o wild_a canables_n they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o pest_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o ancient_a plague_n call_v by_o the_o northern-people_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o it_o be_v good_a name_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v destructive_a and_o as_o they_o pray_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mean_v that_o sickness_n so_o may_v we_o against_o our_o army_n say_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o saint_n though_o their_o action_n and_o intention_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a be_v constant_a to_o nothing_o but_o gain_n whereby_o the_o poet_n observation_n may_v more_o especial_o be_v appropriate_v to_o this_o army_n 10._o nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietásque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castra_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la venalésque_fw-la manus_fw-la ibi_fw-la fas_fw-la ubi_fw-la maxima_fw-la merces_fw-la nor_o faith_n nor_o piety_n these_o hireling_n sway_n think_v there_o be_v most_o right_a where_o be_v most_o pay_v these_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o one_o eye_a arimaspi_n who_o former_o use_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o gryffens_n mere_o 25._o for_o the_o greediness_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o aviritious_a syrian_n who_o like_o these_o man_n will_v perpitrate_v any_o thing_n for_o money_n then_o to_o listen_v themselves_o among_o christian_n who_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o act_v whole_o for_o the_o public_a good_a not_o fight_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v according_a as_o their_o officer_n prompt_v by_o private_a open_n please_v to_o lead_v they_o on_o as_o if_o like_a bulrush_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o blast_n of_o their_o rotten-hearted_a commander_n and_o if_o cowardice_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o all_o honest_a man_n let_v the_o philosopher_n think_v the_o contrary_a have_v be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a soldier_n worthy_a of_o death_n what_o punishment_n be_v fit_a for_o these_o needhamite_n who_o have_v no_o end_n or_o reason_n for_o their_o suppose_a valour_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o as_o if_o like_a envy_n in_o the_o poet_n they_o repine_v at_o the_o flourish_a of_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o long-parliament_n usher_v on_o by_o their_o own_o confidence_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v of_o the_o king_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vow_n and_o protestation_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n to_o blind_a and_o deceive_v the_o people_n the_o most_o mischievous_a 575._o principle_n of_o tyranny_n be_v practise_v that_o ever_o be_v invent_v for_o if_o le_fw-fr sieur_n colletet_fw-la do_v give_v we_o a_o true_a description_n of_o tyranny_n and_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a enough_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v never_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o these_o late_a time_n in_o england_n 212._o ravir_fw-fr la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr repos_fw-la accabler_n la_fw-fr france_n d'impos_fw-la rire_fw-fr du_fw-fr peuple_fw-fr qui_fw-fr soûpire_n son_n le_fw-fr joug_a d'un_fw-fr cruel_a empire_n remplir_n d'infame_v garnison_n jousque_fw-la au_fw-fr foger_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la maisons_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr nos_fw-la propres_fw-fr famille_n le_fw-fr soldat_fw-fr caresse_n nos_fw-la filles_fw-fr forcer_n en_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr en_fw-fr tout_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'estat_fw-mi &_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr sage_a conrart_n c'est_fw-fr la_fw-fr many_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr nowelle_fw-fr tyranny_n to_o over-cloud_n our_o peace_n and_o rest_n the_o land_n with_o tax_n to_o infest_v to_o '_o abuse_v the_o people_n who_o do_v groan_v under_o a_o curse_v bloodshedding_n throne_n to_o cumber_v mankind_n with_o a_o crowd_n of_o garrison_n base-born_a yet_o proud_a to_o let_v the_o soldier_n before_o our_o eye_n abuse_v our_o daughter_n as_o their_o prize_n always_o to_o violate_v and_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o land_n be_v sir_n if_o i_o can_v right_o define_v of_o tyranny_n the_o only_a sign_n and_o this_o description_n agree_v with_o those_o villainy_n to_o make_v up_o a_o tyrant_n mention_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o famous_a saravia_n the_o mauller_n of_o beza_n and_o real_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o every_o beggarly_a etc._n red-coat_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o every_o upstart_n dung-hill-bred_n commander_n many_o of_o their_o extraction_n be_v little_o better_o be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v as_o be_v former_o say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n stephen_n that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n as_o many_o tyrant_n as_o governor_n 559._o of_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o i_o fear_v nor_o do_v my_o doubt_n argue_v want_n of_o charity_n that_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o arrogant_a wickedness_n have_v not_o cross_v the_o proverb_n set_v a_o beggar_n on_o horse_n back_o and_o he_o will_v ride_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o upstart_n be_v natural_o most_o proud_a which_o have_v be_v hold_v above_o a_o ordinary_a sin_n and_o what_o sign_n of_o repentance_n they_o have_v yet_o show_v i_o be_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o our_o nation_n be_v reform_v after_o so_o much_o fight_v for_o its_o pretend_a happiness_n when_o our_o king_n nobility_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o useless_a and_o cobbler_n drayman_n and_o such_o mechanic_n set_v up_o in_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o we_o will_v make_v posterity_n blush_v to_o consider_v as_o it_o have_v do_v foreigner_n rather_o to_o abuse_v then_o pity_v we_o and_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o posterity_n of_o the_o army_n be_v abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v their_o first_o cause_n 8._o the_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n in_o their_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a live_n and_o not_o at_o all_o indulge_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o the_o trouble_v suppress_v or_o abridge_n any_o though_o keen_a and_o froward_a against_o the_o army_n in_o the_o free_a use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o with_o simplicity_n impartiallity_n
and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n yet_o all_o this_o not_o half_a so_o true_a as_o the_o sea_n burn_v let_v the_o country_n people_n confide_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v a_o mad_a world_n my_o master_n when_o john_n of_o leyden_n a_o tailor_n must_v be_v make_v king_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o robert_n kett_n a_o tanner_n ruin_n our_o english_a incloser_n according_a to_o his_o discretion_n or_o michael_n joseph_n a_o blacksmith_n endeavour_v to_o correct_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n naples_n we_o may_v suppose_v be_v well_o reform_v when_o thomas_n anello_n a_o poor_a fisherman_n will_v there_o rule_v the_o roast_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o stately_a building_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o bless_v her_o happiness_n when_o the_o sortish_a commonalty_n against_o their_o king_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o nobility_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o bodadilla_n a_o clothworker_n at_o medina_n del_fw-it campo_n villeria_n a_o skinner_n in_o 1_o salamanca_n and_o such_o like_a offal_n of_o rationality_n what_o prosperity_n can_v they_o expect_v from_o their_o junta_n when_o in_o their_o great_a assembly_n none_o dare_v speak_v but_o such_o as_o one_o pinelle_n a_o clothworker_n be_v please_v to_o order_n 20._o by_o the_o point_n to_o they_o with_o his_o rod_n of_o a_o usurp_v authority_n and_o what_o a_o bedlam_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v in_o england_n if_o the_o inferior_a rustic_n of_o kent_n essex_n etc._n etc._n under_o wat_n tyler_n a_o tailor_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o such_o low-born_a chieftain_n have_v prevail_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o who_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o king_n nobility_n and_o clergy_n extirpate_v all_o learning_n and_o overthrow_v all_o government_n by_o their_o level_a humour_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o murder_v all_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o fall_v into_o their_o clutch_n if_o not_o of_o their_o society_n burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o best_a house_n in_o london_n and_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n of_o person_n that_o every_o slave_n among_o they_o will_v sport_v themselves_o upon_o the_o king_n bed_n and_o impudent_o invite_v the_o king_n mother_n to_o kiss_v with_o they_o who_o head_n they_o also_o break_v in_o a_o tyrannize_a frolic_a and_o that_o their_o villainy_n may_v be_v complete_a by_o a_o bloody_a sacrilege_n they_o take_v simon_n tibald_a alias_o sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a fury_n by_o eight_o mangle_a stroke_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o for_o more_o infamy_n set_v it_o upon_o london-bridge_n how_o parallel_n or_o rather_o excel_v our_o late_a rebellion_n have_v run_v to_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o have_v our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v tread_v upon_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scum_n of_o manhood_n who_o wicked_a design_n be_v main_o carry_v on_o for_o their_o utter_a annihilation_n and_o they_o begin_v betimes_o witness_v that_o confident_a petition_n of_o the_o rascally_a londoner_n at_o the_o begin_n 548._o of_o the_o long-parliament_n that_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o commons_o but_o both_o to_o sit_v together_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n will_v be_v force_v to_o descend_v too_o and_o with_o what_o applause_n the_o commons_o receive_v this_o dirty_a paper_n be_v clear_a from_o their_o swagr_a with_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n whereas_o their_o loyalty_n have_v be_v more_o show_v have_v they_o burn_v the_o petition_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o presenter_n ear_n but_o then_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o composer_n will_v have_v plead_v protection_n by_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o suspect_v who_o set_v such_o people_n on_o work_n thus_o be_v nobility_n strike_v at_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o rabble_n hold_v in_o real_a reproach_n so_o that_o their_o intention_n seem_v to_o comply_v in_o wickedness_n with_o those_o dunghill_n rebel_n in_o valentia_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o 20._o the_o gentry_n which_o occasion_v a_o hat-maker_n wife_n in_o saint_n catharines-street_n in_o the_o same_o city_n see_v some_o gentleman_n go_v by_o to_o show_v they_o to_o her_o child_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o reason_n she_o reply_v because_o when_o you_o cavalleros_n come_v to_o be_v man_n you_o may_v say_v that_o you_o have_v see_v gentleman_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o gentry_n alone_o that_o suffer_v but_o how_o also_o have_v our_o prince_n be_v not_o only_o abuse_v but_o murder_v how_o have_v learning_n be_v out-vapoured_n by_o ignorance_n and_o our_o reverend_a clergy_n out_v by_o a_o swarm_n of_o enthusiastic_a schismatic_n nor_o do_v we_o want_v the_o loud_a cry_n of_o a_o reverend_a archbishop_n to_o make_v the_o story_n alike_o yet_o how_o far_o our_o modern_a hector_n be_v from_o repentance_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n for_o the_o tyrian_a slave_n who_o slay_v all_o 18._o their_o lord_n and_o master_n only_o one_o by_o chance_n escape_v call_v strato_n yet_o afterward_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n repent_v and_o choose_v strato_n for_o their_o king_n then_o i_o have_v for_o those_o scythian_n who_o though_o their_o occasional_a 2._o crime_n be_v not_o great_a will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n but_o by_o force_n and_o scourge_n chap._n iu._n the_o grand_a perjury_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n of_o all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o government_n than_o perjury_n and_o falseness_n among_o the_o retainer_n of_o these_o sin_n all_o law_n or_o constitution_n the_o foundation_n of_o rule_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n nor_o be_v this_o of_o itself_o only_o a_o political_a fault_n but_o a_o great_a sin_n against_o the_o almighty_a of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v like_o a_o good_a divine_a as_o he_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la profanum_fw-la 317._o aut_fw-la mage_fw-la turpe_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la sacris_fw-la ludere_fw-la pactis_fw-la vincláque_fw-la divini_fw-la violare_fw-la sacerrima_fw-la juris_fw-la nothing_o a_o man_n more_o base_a and_o wicked_a show_n then_o to_o break_v sacred_a promise_n and_o vow_n yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o familiar_a with_o our_o late_a grandee_n then_o this_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o our_o fanatic_n hold_v all_o manner_n of_o oath_n unlawful_a though_o before_o a_o magistrate_n mere_o as_o a_o pretty_a salvo_fw-la for_o their_o perjury_n think_v those_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v unwarrantable_a to_o be_v take_v and_o this_o reason_n as_o prateolus_n do_v hint_n be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o priscillian_o who_o though_o they_o 53._o oppose_v the_o legality_n of_o oath_n yet_o have_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n among_o themselves_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la swear_v and_o forswear_v but_o from_o discover_v your_o design_n forbear_v thus_o the_o grecian_a lysander_n make_v so_o little_a conscience_n of_o oath_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o to_o deceive_v man_n as_o false-play_a child_n and_o whether_o our_o nonconformist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o be_o confident_a king_n james_n tell_v we_o and_o experience_n make_v it_o not_o 34._o altogether_o untrue_a that_o they_o care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o oath_n as_o another_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n will_v be_v ashamed_a at_o their_o hand_n either_o for_o hold_v they_o up_o at_o the_o covenant_n or_o subscribe_v our_o late_a engagement_n as_o rodulphus_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o 130._o schweben_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n erroneous_o call_v duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o without_o question_n if_o many_o of_o our_o time-servers_a be_v to_o have_v their_o fidelity_n try_v by_o ordeal_o a_o fashion_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o but_o will_v either_o burn_v their_o toe_n or_o end_v their_o day_n by_o their_o knack_n of_o sink_v or_o if_o we_o have_v but_o here_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a fountain_n mention_v by_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n how_o many_o 10._o thousand_o will_v make_v as_o good_a sport_n by_o dive_a as_o lazarello_n when_o show_v about_o spain_n in_o a_o tub_n for_o a_o strange_a fish_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o late_a time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o two_o oath_n one_o of_o supremacy_n make_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o the_o other_o of_o allegiance_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n wherein_o all_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n progeny_n power_n authority_n and_o privilege_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o
only_o approve_v of_o but_o also_o protect_v thereby_o gain_v infinite_a proselyte_n as_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o northern_a coast_n do_v his_o subject_n by_o make_v they_o invulnerable_a and_o these_o they_o feed_v up_o and_o nourish_v with_o strange_a fear_n more_o fantastical_a than_o lazarellos_n when_o he_o think_v the_o dead_a man_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o master_n house_n strong_o foment_v and_o agitate_a by_o unheard_a of_o plot_n set_v a_o foot_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o nation_n like_o the_o roterdam-ship_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o english_a under_o water_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o worseground_n and_o reason_n than_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o talisman_n though_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o impudent_a than_o these_o pretend_a danger_n yet_o what_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o countenance_n of_o those_o grandee_n who_o patronise_v such_o rumour_n and_o what_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o tubthump_a boute-feus_a have_v over_o the_o people_n inclination_n and_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o pulpit_n become_v the_o worst_a thing_n in_o the_o nation_n many_o have_v not_o only_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n but_o think_v very_o well_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o in_o all_o their_o action_n be_v far_o more_o sedulous_a than_o his_o majesty_n but_o most_o of_o all_o as_o a_o hindg_n upon_o which_o themselves_o and_o design_n hang_v in_o send_v forth_o their_o paper_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n by_o make_v the_o king_n action_n odious_a and_o their_o own_o for_o the_o best_a and_o of_o this_o they_o 1642._o take_v special_a care_n not_o only_o by_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o most_o convenient_a way_n to_o disperse_v they_o and_o to_o give_v a_o allowance_n to_o their_o messenger_n but_o also_o by_o take_v care_n by_o order_n that_o every_o petty_a constable_n or_o tythingman_n throughout_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o of_o every_o one_o 1642._o of_o their_o order_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o read_v they_o public_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o how_o these_o flatter_a paper_n may_v work_v in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o common_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o print_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v imagine_v consider_v that_o most_o of_o they_o hear_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o party_n the_o parliament_n take_v a_o special_a care_n by_o declaration_n that_o nothing_o july_n which_o come_v from_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v whilst_o the_o parliamentarian-paper_n fly_v plentiful_a about_o the_o nation_n 90._o swell_v with_o big_a praise_n of_o their_o worship_n the_o better_a to_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o their_o lure_n who_o be_v natural_o of_o themselves_o apt_a to_o gape_v after_o any_o novelty_n or_o change_v especial_o when_o any_o gain_n be_v like_a to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o undertake_n they_o know_v that_o plunder_v will_v be_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o damage_n it_o shall_v be_v repay_v they_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o these_o way_n the_o country_n be_v drole_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o nothing_o stick_v with_o those_o of_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o honest_a sort_n but_o the_o word_n treason_n which_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v incur_v by_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v present_o wipe_v away_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o by_o the_o parliament_n distinction_n betwixt_o the_o 727._o person_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o also_o by_o their_o daily_a protestation_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o king_n but_o against_o his_o wicked_a council_n of_o which_o protestation_n in_o 1642._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v between_o their_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o vote_n by_o which_o the_o army_n be_v first_o order_v to_o be_v raise_v which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v 1642._o king_n person_n defence_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o who_o have_v obey_v their_o order_n and_o command_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o law_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o intention_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n they_o thus_o profess_v and_o protest_v house_n of_o commons_o your_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v 1641._o down_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v your_o crown_n and_o royal_a person_n and_o greatness_n and_o glory_n and_o they_o pray_v your_o majesty_n to_o rest_v assure_v that_o they_o will_v always_o 2._o be_v tender_a of_o your_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o your_o good_a subject_n we_o seek_v nothing_o but_o your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o mar._n prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n their_o earnest_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n to_o advance_v your_o majesty_n ibid._n service_n honour_n and_o contentment_n etc._n etc._n do_v resolve_n to_o preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o counsel_n april_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n according_a to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a care_n in_o they_o the_o king_n friend_n apr._n at_o york_n of_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n then_o in_o his_o parliament_n the_o service_n which_o we_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v to_o our_o sovereign_a may._n lord_n the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o state_n in_o proceed_v for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o realm_n within_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o same_o all-seeing_a deity_n we_o protest_v to_o have_v be_v and_o still_o to_o be_v the_o enely_a end_n of_o all_o our_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n wherein_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v free_v and_o enlarge_v from_o all_o private_a ☜_o aim_n personal_a respect_n or_o passion_n whatsoever_o who_o in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o action_n have_v propose_v no_o other_o may._n end_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n to_o his_o person_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a subject_n the_o lord_n june_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v nothing_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n more_o precious_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o immediate_a service_n of_o god_n than_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o kingdom_n we_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o expose_v our_o life_n and_o aug._n fortune_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o estate_n will_v real_o endeavour_v to_o make_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o posterity_n as_o great_a rich_a and_o potent_a as_o much_o belove_v at_o home_n and_o fear_v abroad_o as_o aug._n any_o prince_n that_o ever_o sway_v this_o sceptre_n which_o be_v their_o firm_a and_o constant_a resolution_n and_o you_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o shall_v aug._n be_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o majesty_n safety_n concern_v the_o allegation_n that_o the_o army_n raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o murder_n and_o depose_v the_o king_n we_o hope_v the_o contriver_n of_o that_o declaration_n or_o any_o that_o profess_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v octob._n not_o have_v so_o little_a charity_n as_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o scandal_n especial_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o protestation_n take_v by_o every_o member_n of_o both_o house_n whereby_o they_o promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n the_o promise_n and_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v general_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o wherein_o be_v express_v that_o the_o army_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o we_o have_v always_o desire_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n manifest_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o many_o humble_a petition_n and_o remonstrance_n oct._n to_o his_o majesty_n profess_v our_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o crown_n readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o support_v his_o estate_n with_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n we_o
use_n in_o scotland_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o matalone_fw-it the_o chief_a of_o the_o caraffa_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o sanza_n at_o 40._o a_o ball_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v their_o private_a injury_n into_o a_o public_a hostility_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n thus_o the_o insupportable_a malice_n of_o private_a man_n may_v be_v a_o public_a detriment_n as_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a be_v not_o a_o little_a widen_v by_o the_o hatred_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o lord_n cordes_n who_o use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o 97._o lie_v in_o hell_n for_o seven_o year_n so_o he_o may_v win_v calais_n from_o the_o english_a and_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v don_n pedro_n de_fw-fr ayala_n earl_n of_o salvatierra_n who_o through_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o lady_n margarita_n who_o the_o court_n favour_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n be_v invite_v to_o side_n with_o the_o commonalty_n against_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o case_n the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n by_o a_o favourable_a construction_n be_v not_o much_o different_a 19_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o vindicate_v these_o man_n action_n but_o rather_o to_o mitigate_v some_o by_o consider_v the_o powerfulness_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o run_v into_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o if_o of_o his_o own_o temper_n he_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o vice_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o draw_v he_o thither_o when_o he_o be_v make_v more_o flexible_a by_o the_o subtle_a allurement_n of_o his_o seem_a best_a friend_n many_o man_n who_o have_v be_v most_o serviceable_a and_o loyal_a have_v at_o first_o through_o mistake_n slip_v into_o some_o fault_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n run_v himself_o so_o much_o 52._o into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o lewis_n the_o thirteen_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n but_o afterward_o do_v so_o recover_v his_o reputation_n with_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o truncheon_n to_o be_v marshal_n of_o france_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n sir_n robert_n clifford_n be_v a_o great_a adhearer_n to_o 132._o perkin_n werbeck_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o error_n become_v very_o advantageous_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o discover_v the_o king_n enemy_n the_o macedonian_a soldier_n do_v once_o mutiny_n and_o that_o in_o a_o furious_a manner_n 4._o against_o alexander_n but_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o crime_n they_o come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a manner_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o pardon_v that_o story_n will_v scarce_o allow_v such_o another_o precedent_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o 124._o forgive_v they_o but_o satisfy_v their_o former_a desire_n by_o send_v many_o of_o they_o home_o where_o by_o his_o special_a command_n they_o be_v honour_v not_o only_o by_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o theater_n but_o with_o crown_n also_o the_o athenian_n will_v pardon_v he_o who_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o abbot_n serapion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o theft_n frequent_a with_o he_o when_o young_a if_o a_o woman_n by_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o 11._o her_o most_o horrid_a iniquity_n obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o king_n grace_n and_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o timely_a repentance_n denote_v the_o reality_n whilst_o those_o who_o stave_v off_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o the_o last_o can_v in_o reason_n expect_v no_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n their_o repentance_n be_v so_o late_o that_o it_o demonstrate_v rather_o a_o juggle_n and_o time-serving_a humour_n then_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a remorse_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o montross_n that_o scotish_n oak_n and_o regal_a buckler_n of_o fidelity_n and_o valour_n at_o first_o be_v as_o much_o peccant_a as_o the_o great_a covenanter_n yet_o none_o prove_v afterward_o more_o faithful_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o active_a against_o his_o former_a associate_n because_o the_o king_n enemy_n than_o himself_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o attorney_n general_n noy_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o first_o great_a courter_n of_o the_o commonalty_n and_o dis-regarders_a of_o prerogative_n yet_o upon_o better_a insight_n become_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o far_o grieve_v for_o their_o former_a action_n that_o they_o have_v wish_v themselves_o breathless_a when_o they_o first_o draw_v sword_n for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v repentance_n that_o do_v please_v god_n himself_o and_o king_n who_o be_v true_o call_v god_n upon_o earth_n have_v receive_v into_o favour_n their_o great_a enemy_n upon_o remorse_n of_o their_o former_a villainy_n yet_o all_o man_n intellectual_n do_v not_o so_o sympathize_v as_o to_o perceive_v their_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o with_o sir_n f._n fortescue_n may_v know_v themselves_o erroneous_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n other_o as_o we_o have_v too_o frequent_a example_n be_v so_o stiff_o neck_v opinionate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o guilt_n till_o their_o appearance_n before_o the_o great_a and_o last_o tribunal_n as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o deserve_v pardon_n and_o favour_n because_o they_o deal_v ingenuous_o and_o like_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o nobleness_n whilst_o the_o latter_a merit_n the_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o scorn_n and_o as_o i_o can_v plead_v for_o these_o so_o shall_v i_o never_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o only_o oppose_v all_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o who_o when_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v obtain_v still_o shove_v it_o off_o by_o uncivil_a impudent_a and_o abominable_a proposition_n frame_v either_o for_o the_o prolong_n of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n or_o the_o reduce_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v but_o a_o king_n of_o clout_n and_o so_o under_o the_o obedience_n and_o lash_v of_o their_o schismatical_a presbyterian_a tyranny_n from_o which_o scourge_n i_o hope_v these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o all_o good_a people_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v deliver_v the_o history_n of_o the_o wicked_a plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o our_o pretend_a saint_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_o and_o active_o instrumental_a for_o the_o uncapitulate_v restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v often_o smile_v at_o the_o story_n of_o a_o old_a knight_n who_o in_o the_o small_a space_n of_o one_o battle_n change_v his_o opinion_n twice_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o clerk_n bring_v he_o news_n that_o prince_n rupert_n have_v beat_v his_o enemy_n o_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v traitor_n to_o prosper_v those_o who_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n must_v expect_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o posset_n must_v be_v make_v too_o to_o cherish_v up_o the_o weary_a spirit_n of_o the_o messenger_n yet_o scarce_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n when_o be_v true_o assure_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o his_o former_a information_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n remain_v victorious_a he_o alter_v his_o note_n and_o baul_v out_o o_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o put_v to_o shame_v the_o enemy_n of_o reformation_n o_o have_v the_o malignant_n get_v the_o better_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v popery_n restore_v again_o but_o o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o disperse_v the_o member_n and_o rag_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v master_n gawen_v hamilton_n who_o at_o edinbourgh_n when_o the_o victory_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o queen_n regent_n 203._o abuse_v those_o of_o the_o kirk_n but_o when_o the_o french_a be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o retreat_n turn_v his_o coat_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o queen_n regent_n party_n with_o all_o vehemency_n old_a savill_n in_o the_o play_n rather_o than_o lose_v his_o belove_a bunch_n of_o key_n will_v comply_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o a_o presbyterian_a will_v stretch_v his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o lose_v authority_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a paulet_n the_o old_a marquis_n of_o winchester_n who_o will_v rather_o bow_v quercu_fw-la then_o break_v be_v always_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n i_o have_v know_v some_o in_o these_o late_a time_n serious_o deny_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ministry_n and_o laity_n and_o yet_o
action_n of_o master_n love_n and_o a_o few_o of_o his_o associate_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o afford_v scrap_n of_o loyalty_n to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o that_o faction_n but_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o if_o the_o story_n be_v as_o absolute_a royal_a as_o man_n can_v imagine_v yet_o will_v it_o only_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o three_o or_o four_o and_o twenty_o presbyterian_o which_o be_v active_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o majesty_n no_o more_o stir_v in_o it_o as_o master_n love_v himself_o do_v confess_v be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n profess_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n that_o 8._o the_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v only_o a_o politic_a engine_n to_o make_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n odious_a so_o that_o the_o action_n of_o these_o man_n be_v nothing_o to_o 11._o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o rest_n beside_o complete_a loyalty_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o odious_a but_o second_o the_o complete_a honour_n of_o the_o story_n may_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o main_n be_v question_v for_o though_o they_o do_v sometime_o meet_v at_o master_n love_n house_n yet_o their_o consultation_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o misery_n than_o benefit_n of_o king_n church_n or_o kingdom_n the_o main_a of_o their_o contrivance_n be_v to_o send_v to_o some_o about_o his_o majesty_n advise_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o use_v their_o interest_n to_o provoke_v he_o i._n e._n the_o king_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o also_o to_o advise_v 8._o the_o scot_n commissioner_n that_o in_o their_o agreement_n with_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o must_v tumble_v out_o their_o prayer_n and_o send_v into_o scotland_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v maintain_v religion_n and_o covenant_n 10._o interest_n so_o that_o the_o scot_n be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o their_o after_o covenant_a tyranny_n with_o their_o better_n but_o the_o english_a brethren_n also_o by_o their_o thus_o thrust_v on_o the_o design_n hitherto_o we_o see_v all_o the_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n by_o these_o man_n show_v to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v mere_o conditional_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o covenant-account_n little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o party_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o of_o their_o patron_n viz._n mr._n love_n i_o do_v retain_v as_o vehement_a a_o detestation_n of_o malignancy_n whether_o in_o england_n 14._o or_o in_o scotland_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n oppose_v such_o a_o design_n and_o interest_n with_o as_o much_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o ever_o nor_o be_v his_o rancour_n towards_o the_o king_n best_a friend_n stay_v here_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o proclaim_v they_o odious_a to_o posterity_n he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o charm_v his_o auditor_n i_o die_v with_o my_o judgement_n set_v against_o malignity_n i_o do_v hate_v both_o name_n 13._o and_o thing_n i_o shall_v retain_v as_o vehement_a a_o detestation_n of_o a_o malignant_a interest_n as_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o malignant_a himself_o shall_v declare_v though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v i_o do_v not_o count_v the_o godly_a party_n our_o covenant_a brethren_n in_o scotland_n ib._n i_o do_v not_o count_v they_o a_o malignant_a party_n but_o who_o then_o he_o present_o thus_o tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v for_o bring_v 14._o malignant_n who_o do_v seduce_v he_o i._n e._n king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o parliament_n to_o condign_a punishment_n and_o the_o best_a friend_n his_o majesty_n have_v beyond-sea_n with_o he_o he_o call_v desperate_a malignant_n 7_o and_o bad_a council_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v little_a honour_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o conventicle_n for_o what_o they_o do_v however_o if_o through_o civility_n though_o not_o any_o share_n of_o merit_n we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o little_a meeting_n be_v of_o a_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o king_n than_o it_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v though_o mr._n love_n do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o 1651._o heart_n that_o he_o know_v no_o plot_n or_o design_n against_o the_o present_a government_n i._n e._n rump_n nor_o be_v he_o privy_a in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o preparation_n for_o or_o intendment_n towards_o any_o intestine_a insurrection_n or_o foreign_a invasion_n or_o to_o any_o correspondency_n now_o hold_v with_o any_o in_o or_o of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o i_o say_v some_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o this_o design_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o contriver_n consider_v their_o after-submission_n to_o the_o rump_n call_v they_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n mr._n love_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v unfaigned_o sorry_a for_o his_o so_o act_v and_o promise_v never_o to_o plot_n contrive_v or_o design_n any_o petition_n thing_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o this_o present_a government_n rump_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o high_a crime_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o parliament_n in_o his_o late_a and_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o 13._o pass_v by_o these_o sundry_a and_o great_a offence_n and_o at_o last_o thus_o fair_o conclude_v that_o i_o shall_v devote_v 14._o the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n against_o all_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n thereof_o nor_o do_v he_o alone_o recant_v but_o also_o jenkins_n case_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o club._n here_o we_o see_v a_o company_n of_o penitent_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n as_o if_o upon_o a_o scottish-stool_n of_o repentance_n acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n for_o talk_v of_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n faithful_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v obedient_a subject_n to_o their_o rumpship_n and_o all_o this_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o those_o usurp_a and_o king-killing_a tyrant_n yet_o when_o love_n see_v that_o all_o his_o whine_a and_o pul_a will_v not_o work_v his_o pardon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o let_v he_o blood_n then_o forsooth_o he_o think_v it_o best_o to_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o business_n and_o so_o be_v on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o perceive_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o pluck_v up_o his_o courage_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n he_o begin_v to_o ●ant_v dapper_o against_o the_o rump_n affirm_v for_o all_o his_o former_a repentance_n that_o for_o the_o thing_n i_o be_o condemn_v neither_o god_n nor_o i_o 9_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v look_v 15._o upon_o as_o a_o man_n own_v this_o present_a government_n i_o die_v with_o my_o judgement_n against_o it_o and_o at_o last_o call_v himself_o a_o 25._o martyr_n though_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v petition_n himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n just_o pass_v on_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 13._o ensnare_v into_o the_o business_n and_o 2._o that_o through_o unadvisedness_n and_o weakness_n yet_o this_o compliance_n he_o bold_o deny_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n to_o 13._o be_v a_o turncoat_n to_o be_v this_o to_o be_v that_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o be_o but_o a_o long_a sword_n a_o bloody_a scaffold_n have_v not_o make_v i_o in_o the_o least_o to_o alter_v my_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o margaiate_n in_o america_n scorn_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o 15._o enemy_n because_o they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v their_o life_n though_o probable_o if_o repentance_n will_v be_v a_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v as_o ready_a as_o other_o if_o mr._n love_v die_v a_o martyr_n it_o be_v as_o unwilling_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v it_o be_v the_o rump_n resolution_n for_o example_n sake_n not_o his_o constancy_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o block_n in_o plain_a english_a the_o man_n be_v of_o a_o hasty_a and_o violent_a spirit_n which_o seldom_o have_v a_o rational_a or_o sound_a foundation_n and_o by_o many_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v the_o breaker_n up_o of_o the_o uxbridge-treaty_n by_o his_o rant_a
for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n but_o if_o 8000_o fiend_n can_v no_o way_n endamage_v seven_o poor_a friar_n i_o hope_v nor_o they_o nor_o presbytery_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o as_o a_o descant_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o plead_v their_o activity_n in_o sir_n george_n booth_n business_n i_o shall_v propose_v one_o query_n whether_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v suppose_v that_o our_o present_a king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n as_o his_o glorious_a father_n be_v they_o will_v any_o way_n have_v bestir_v themselves_o for_o his_o restauration_n here_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v of_o that_o faction_n yet_o since_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o former_a error_n and_o this_o through_o conscience_n not_o preferment_n the_o once-flourishing_a church_n be_v then_o in_o a_o persecution_n but_o i_o intend_v those_o who_o frantic_a zeal_n yet_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v stuff_v with_o presbytery_n in_o sr._n george_n rise_n and_o since_o of_o who_o i_o believe_v repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o impossible_a because_o i_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o 26._o have_v humble_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n but_o to_o the_o query_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endeavour_v his_o restorement_n be_v so_o qualify_v then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v a_o large_a stock_n of_o confidence_n to_o demand_v thanks_o where_o none_o be_v due_a but_o rather_o a_o halter_n for_o their_o assistance_n in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v the_o king_n again_o and_o so_o qualyfy_v then_o must_v they_o either_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a villain_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o late_a king_n or_o that_o this_o present_a king_n be_v help_v in_o by_o they_o more_o through_o their_o goodness_n to_o he_o than_o his_o own_o desert_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o negative_a real_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v have_v as_o bad_a thought_n of_o this_o king_n as_o of_o his_o father_n who_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o the_o best_a of_o his_o enemy_n they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o have_v keep_v he_o out_o though_o under_o favour_n it_o be_v as_o much_o treason_n to_o depose_v a_o tyrant_n as_o a_o good_a king_n and_o i_o be_o draw_v to_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n by_o these_o follow_a motive_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o father_n noncompliance_a with_o their_o peevish_a humour_n as_o a_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v a_o truth_n not_o hitherto_o deny_v 9_o wherefore_o else_o shall_v mr._n love_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v redeem_v he_o i._n e._n charles_n ii_o from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n before_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o 20._o the_o oppress_a and_o martyr_a king_n as_o to_o bluster_v out_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v oppose_v the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o king_n and_o with_o this_o love_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v the_o grand_a patron_n of_o that_o sect_n in_o scotland_n mr._n robert_n dowglas_n agree_v who_o have_v the_o impudence_n pardon_v that_o low_a expression_n for_o language_n can_v reach_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o pretend_a sermon_n to_o tell_v the_o king_n to_o his_o 36._o face_n several_a time_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n and_o family_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o taste_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v earnest_o wish_v that_o our_o king_n heart_n may_v be_v tender_a and_o be_v true_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o family_n again_o our_o late_a king_n do_v build_v much_o mischief_n to_o religion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o again_o 27._o sir_n there_o be_v too_o much_o iniquity_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o frame_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v destructive_a to_o religion_n 32._o and_o grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o again_o i_o may_v say_v free_o that_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o king_n house_n have_v be_v the_o grandfather_n breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 36._o the_o father_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kirk_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o he_o hold_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o he_o himself_o do_v intimate_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n against_o the_o late_a king_n who_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n set_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v religion_n 15._o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n if_o elisha_n call_v judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o little_a child_n for_o call_v of_o he_o bald-head_n what_o punishment_n do_v these_o boute-feus_a deserve_v 24._o for_o throw_v such_o false_a and_o wicked_a slander_n and_o reproach_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a king_n if_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o wicked_a accuser_n of_o apollonius_n because_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v 26._o his_o word_n what_o torture_n do_v those_o merit_n who_o so_o false_o revile_v their_o innocent_a ruler_n and_o if_o nerva_n will_v have_v servant_n slay_v as_o ungrateful_a wretch_n who_o presume_v to_o accuse_v their_o master_n what_o death_n will_v he_o inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o vilify_v their_o sovereign_n a._n but_o it_o be_v not_o dowglas_n alone_o who_o think_v the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a but_o other_o of_o they_o and_o those_o the_o chief_a too_o nor_o indeed_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o any_o presbyterian_a deny_v it_o among_o its_o chief_a assertor_n thus_o do_v love_n declare_v himself_o i_o do_v it_o be_v true_a oppose_v in_o my_o place_n and_o call_v the_o force_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o be_v he_o alive_a again_o and_o shall_v i_o live_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v 14._o as_o then_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v oppose_v he_o long_o and_o of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n be_v the_o much_o talk_v of_o baxter_n who_o several_a time_n profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n party_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o high_a power_n 488._o which_o his_o hasty_a zeal_n take_v to_o be_v the_o parliament_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o rebel_n plea_n which_o if_o he_o do_v but_o serious_o consider_v i_o be_o confident_a he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o which_o conversion_n i_o believe_v the_o brethren_n pray_v daily_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o war_n be_v old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n cant_v and_o recant_v jenkins_n of_o london_n mad-pated_n crofton_n rail_v vicar_n petition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenant_a diego_n it_o be_v one_o article_n in_o their_o league_n and_o creed_n that_o all_o malignant_n that_o divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n and_o by_o who_o this_o be_v mean_v needs_o 4._o no_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n offer_v to_o protect_v these_o eyesore_n of_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o take_v arm_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n best_a subject_n according_a to_o their_o pretty_a oath_n and_o yet_o must_v these_o man_n action_n be_v hold_v ever_o for_o the_o best_a as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v infallibility_n from_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o quaker_n who_o not_o long_o since_o through_o ignorance_n lead_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o above_o 4_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o way_n go_v to_o oxford_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v his_o error_n great_o cry_v up_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o that_o way_n because_o as_o he_o say_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o may_v have_v be_v robe_v have_v they_o go_v the_o right_a road_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v huge_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n against_o king_n and_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o of_o their_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n and_o speech_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n can_v be_v call_v good_a
be_v so_o far_o for_o liberty_n of_o subject_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n 120._o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o st._n andro_n that_o he_o will_v carry_v through_o the_o good_a cause_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n especial_o against_o king_n devil_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o these_o precious_a soul_n to_o promote_v the_o holy_a league_n or_o to_o put_v forward_o the_o cause_n of_o muntzer_n or_o john_n a_o leyden_n well_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o caledonian_n doctrine_n then_o what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v not_o he_o a_o dapper_a covenanter_n that_o can_v thus_o 13._o twit_v his_o late_a majesty_n we_o must_v not_o lose_v you_o and_o the_o kingdom_n by_o prefer_v your_o fancy_n and_o groundless_a affection_n before_o sound_a reason_n you_o shall_v complain_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o head_n be_v much_o distemper_v the_o lion_n must_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o king_n evil_a be_v not_o this_o a_o pretty_a reflection_n fit_v to_o prompt_v a_o rumper_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v against_o a_o king_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o bradshaw_n may_v pick_v a_o small_a vindication_n from_o the_o covenanter_n who_o thus_o assure_v king_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o till_o cain_n day_n happy_a soul_n that_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o understand_a scripture_n and_o history_n nor_o be_v their_o knowledge_n stint_v here_o only_o but_o they_o can_v as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o strange_a spirit_n of_o divination_n even_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o 43._o better_n for_o thus_o one_o of_o their_o grandee_n r._n b._n from_o the_o pulpit_n can_v assure_v his_o belove_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v our_o king_n and_o give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o blind_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v hot_a beagle_n hunt_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o this_o fit_a stuff_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o hotheaded_a covenanter_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o that_o when_o his_o majesty_n sufficient_o provoke_v by_o these_o furious_a rebel_n go_v e._n himself_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o obedience_n one_o of_o these_o tub-pratlers_a tell_v his_o hearer_n that_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n be_v like_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o another_o h._n r._n be_v as_o forward_o as_o any_o of_o they_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o king_n to_o a_o wicked_a italian_a who_o delight_v to_o kill_v man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n high_o behold_v to_o these_o his_o good_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o the_o reason_n to_o thank_v mr._n cant._n for_o his_o good_a opinion_n of_o and_o wish_n for_o he_o when_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o glascow_n he_o can_v dapper_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o king_n idolatry_n but_o word_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o therefore_o deed_n must_v do_v the_o feat_n for_o obtain_v of_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o vindicate_v any_o manner_n of_o murder_n or_o bloodshed_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o zealot_n high_o applaud_v john_n 57_o feltons_n stab_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n god_n have_v chalk_v out_o the_o way_n unto_o you_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o guide_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o give_v this_o first_o blow_n will_v you_o not_o follow_v home_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wolf_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a be_v too_o small_a a_o recompense_n for_o their_o revenge_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o sacred_a royal_a blood_n will_v not_o be_v 68_o amiss_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o covenant_a brother_n tell_v the_o head_n it_o be_v sick_a press_v the_o people_n to_o arm_n to_o strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n since_o nothing_o but_o that_o will_v cure_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a case_n that_o none_o but_o these_o bloodshot_a eye_n can_v discern_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v king_n charles_n the_o i_o by_o these_o character_n to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n than_o ever_o aldrovandus_n hear_v of_o and_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o kirker_n speak_v like_o subject_n when_o they_o public_o 2._o declare_v that_o we_o deserve_v and_o expect_v he_o proper_a word_n to_o their_o better_n approbation_n and_o thanks_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o rebellion_n according_a to_o mr._n andrew_n ramsey_n minister_n of_o edinburgh_n 7._o his_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o suffer_v and_o that_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o action_n in_o resist_a tyrant_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tyrant_n the_o time_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o little_a respect_n have_v these_o brethren_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o a_o great_a grandee_n well_o know_v in_o england_n if_o you_o say_v but_o thomas_n cartwright_n do_v thus_o proud_o give_v his_o judgement_n concern_v this_o question_n whether_o 34._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o king_n i_o utter_o mislike_v and_o how_o exact_o these_o disciplinarian_o quadrate_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o politic_n the_o learned_a mr._n corbet_n under_o the_o name_n of_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n have_v ingenious_o discover_v which_o book_n so_o handsome_o expose_v the_o zealot_n that_o the_o author_n be_v after_o murder_v by_o the_o irish_a robert_n bayly_n that_o 2._o scavinger_n of_o presbytery_n betwixt_o snarl_v and_o rejoice_v can_v not_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o aethiopian_n paint_v the_o devil_n white_a and_o look_v upon_o our_o european_n as_o not_o beautiful_a because_o not_o of_o their_o black_a and_o obscure_a complexion_n and_o our_o dark-souled_n puritan_n censure_v all_o virtue_n and_o loyalty_n as_o abominable_a because_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o persuade_v they_o to_o espouse_v such_o maxim_n as_o these_o i._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o combination_n 409._o without_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o band_n of_o mutual_a defence_n against_o their_o king_n and_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o ii_o after_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v yet_o if_o the_o subject_n or_o rather_o as_o 412._o appear_v by_o practice_n if_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o protest_v against_o such_o establish_a law_n or_o law_n then_o that_o do_v void_a all_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o the_o protester_n be_v discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o they_o although_o the_o protestation_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discuss_v before_o the_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o iii_o a_o number_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o 413._o they_o be_v the_o great_a may_v do_v any_o thing_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v conducible_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o of_o any_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o especial_o meet_v in_o a_o representative_a assembly_n may_v not_o only_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o judge_n declaration_n of_o it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sit_v act_n and_o determine_v of_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n council_z or_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a dangerous_a position_n as_o these_o whereby_o they_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v kingdom_n which_o can_v never_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o long_o as_o such_o bonte-feu's_a be_v tolerate_v schism_n be_v the_o chief_a 16._o overthrower_n of_o nation_n upon_o these_o principle_n our_o english_a presbyterian_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n their_o neighbour_n do_v in_o scotland_n and_o then_o trudge_v forward_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o southern_a associate_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o rebellion_n unless_o we_o 9_o will_v either_o betray_v our_o religion_n liberty_n and_o law_n and_o all_o that_o we_o and_o we_o do_v possess_v
into_o their_o hand_n i._n e._n the_o opposite_a and_o malignant_a party_n of_o papist_n prelate_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o defection_n and_o contention_n their_o adherent_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o massacre_v by_o such_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v execute_v this_o time_n pass_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o take_v of_o arm_n for_o mutual_a defence_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o against_o all_o doubt_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o undertake_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n maintain_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v our_o brethren_n in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v for_o our_o help_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o power_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v neither_o be_v defend_v nor_o reform_v nor_o unity_n of_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o other_o reform_a kirk_n be_v attain_v to_o who_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a we_o have_v make_v promise_v of_o the_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o who_o upon_o our_o desire_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v often_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o malignant_a party_n will_v bend_v all_o their_o invention_n and_o force_n to_o interrupt_v the_o work_n and_o to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o question_n be_v no_o soon_o right_o state_v but_o it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n who_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o maintain_v the_o prayer_n tear_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v pour_v forth_o and_o the_o insolence_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v unto_o england_n god_n forbid_v and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o ease_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n till_o our_o brethren_n be_v possess_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o seditious_a canting-language_n they_o second_v in_o another_o of_o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n unless_o we_o can_v which_o god_n forbid_v 4._o blot_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n the_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n towards_o our_o sovereign_n and_o of_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n resist_v our_o present_a call_n to_o this_o expedition_n very_o pretty_a that_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n but_o the_o people_n of_o this_o gang_n be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o make_v bull_n and_o nonsense_n this_o be_v not_o unlike_a to_o our_o long-parliament_n who_o thus_o very_o grave_o order_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n may_v no_o more_o 1643._o be_v mis-applyed_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o therefore_o do_v ordain_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n revenue_n shall_v be_v seize_v upon_o but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o these_o diego_n can_v affirm_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o take_v the_o parliament_n part_v against_o the_o king_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o price_n of_o oath_n be_v fall_v very_o low_o well_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o old_a master_n thomas_n hall_n the_o parson_n of_o kings-norton_n he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o other_o 40._o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v a_o notable_a champion_n against_o maypole_n and_o will_v give_v you_o abundance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n angle-rod_n which_o be_v well_o bait_v with_o holy-sister_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o catch_v puritan_n as_o a_o old_a woman_n tell_v a_o zealous_a grandee_n but_o enough_o of_o his_o precise_a and_o simple_a objection_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o famous_a selden_n 52._o say_v of_o some_o old_a fashion_a rhime_n you_o may_v read_v they_o and_o then_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o their_o allegiance_n oblige_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n they_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o by_o the_o article_n of_o bring_v malignant_n to_o punishment_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o sequel_n of_o such_o assertion_n i_o hope_v our_o superior_n will_v consider_v and_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o another_o swashbuckler_n of_o this_o tribe_n who_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o english_a have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o 2._o conquest_n over_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o wicked_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o egyptian_n and_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n the_o better_a to_o advantage_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o whine_a sisterhood_n he_o cough_v out_o in_o as_o good_a dogril_n rhyme_n as_o ever_o john_n cotton_n or_o vavasor_n powel_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o taste_n of_o who_o hatred_n to_o the_o king_n party_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o follow_v sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o jehova_n high_a for_o he_o have_v triumph_v most_o glorious_o over_o all_o our_o foe_n the_o horse_n and_o rider_n he_o have_v tumble_v down_o to_o deep_a misery_n yea_o all_o the_o rotten-rout_n of_o romanist_n papist_n and_o prelate_n atheist_n royalist_n and_o mad-malignants_a void_a of_o grace_n or_o sense_n to_o who_o god_n now_o have_v make_v just_a recompense_n why_o he_o shall_v distinguish_v betwixt_o royalist_n and_o malignant_n i_o know_v not_o though_o i_o may_v very_o well_o and_o i_o be_o as_o ignorant_a what_o difference_n he_o find_v betwixt_o a_o romanist_n and_o a_o papist_n unless_o all_o this_o be_v with_o the_o fellow_n in_o the_o play_n to_o make_v up_o meeter_n and_o who_o must_v this_o boaster_n be_v but_o the_o furious_a john_n vicar_n one_o that_o hate_v all_o people_n that_o love_v obedience_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v holy_a water_n and_o can_v outscold_v the_o bold_a face_n at_o billingsgate_n if_o king_n bishop_n organ_n or_o maypole_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o zealous_a indignation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o taste_n to_o wit_n against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o king_n letter_n full_a indeed_o of_o much_o evil_n and_o demonstration_n 438._o of_o no_o change_n of_o heart_n from_o his_o former_a bloody_a cruel_a and_o unkingly_a practice_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v be_v this_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o ja._n cranford_n think_v it_o very_o fit_v be_v be_v convenient_a to_o dedicate_v such_o stuff_n as_o this_o to_o almighty_a god_n yet_o the_o author_n think_v nothing_o more_o will_v any_o man_n call_v this_o a_o fair_a and_o famous_a history_n yet_o vicar_n himself_o can_v give_v it_o that_o encomium_n or_o can_v any_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o 304._o railer_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n shall_v even_o the_o other_o day_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o worthy_a patriot_n of_o his_o country_n and_o yet_o so_o be_v he_o demolish_a honour_v but_o by_o who_o edward_n thomas_n mr._n pryn_n bookseller_n can_v better_o inform_v you_o than_o myself_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n history_n only_o look_v like_o a_o company_n of_o thanksgiving_n sermon_n stitch_v up_o together_o as_o georgius_n hornius_n well_o characterise_a they_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o lectorem_fw-la say_v that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o deep_a learning_n and_o good_a history_n this_o hornius_n of_o stranger_n be_v the_o most_o partial_a in_o his_o short_a story_n of_o our_o late_a english_a war_n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o mistrust_v the_o man_n principle_n see_v at_o his_o be_v then_o in_o england_n he_o may_v have_v more_o exact_o inform_v himself_o if_o interest_n have_v not_o sway_v he_o but_o i_o hope_v his_o history_n of_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o english_a when_o it_o be_v print_v will_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a or_o else_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o his_o friend_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr parival_n or_o the_o two_o italian_n priorato_fw-la and_o bisaccione_n and_o other_o foreigner_n who_o be_v more_o impartial_a i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a
and_o spend_v in_o these_o late_a distraction_n nor_o do_v i_o as_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o godly_a man_n that_o desire_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o purchase_v their_o ☜_o friend_n or_o money_n again_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o with_o the_o return_n of_o these_o to_o have_v those_o soul-burdening_a antichristian_a yoke_n re-imposed_n upon_o we_o and_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o desire_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o i_o profess_v myself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o number_n will_v not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a chaplain_n to_o a_o army_n of_o cannabal_n who_o delight_n be_v to_o devour_v one_o another_o well_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o ask_v mr._n william_n one_o or_o two_o question_n which_o will_v be_v worth_a his_o answer_n i._o be_v episcopacy_n such_o a_o devilish_a government_n and_o presbytery_n so_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o first_o ought_v to_o be_v null_v and_o the_o latter_a set_v up_o though_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n life_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n to_o boot_v ii_o have_v not_o the_o king_n some_o friend_n that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o wish_v the_o restauration_n of_o his_o life_n crown_n throne_n authority_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n and_o the_o episcopal_a church-government_n too_o or_o can_v no_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a desire_v these_o thing_n if_o not_o then_o iii_o will_v the_o brethren_n wish_v this_o king_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n too_o provide_v that_o will_v free_v they_o from_o our_o episcopacy_n or_o do_v they_o think_v it_o fit_v or_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v again_o and_o destroy_v so_o many_o family_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o our_o bishop_n though_o mr._n l'estrange_n will_v not_o shame_v the_o man_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o because_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a of_o no_o alteration_n in_o his_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o where_o thou_o may_v find_v he_o out_o after_o thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o mortify_a countenance_n and_o obtain_v the_o art_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a cough_n but_o muster_v all_o the_o wickedness_n thou_o can_v hear_v of_o into_o thy_o heart_n foot_n it_o demure_o to_o mr._n jenkin_n house_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n london_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o petition_v and_o recant_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o may_v tell_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o utterer_n of_o that_o sermon_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o with_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o whole_a club_n of_o london_n levites_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o king_n the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o 1648._o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a in_o his_o government_n that_o have_v cost_v the_o three_o kingdom_n so_o dear_a and_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o excellency_n into_o a_o horrid_a pit_n of_o misery_n almost_o beyond_o example_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o effectual_a repentance_n for_o subject_n to_o give_v such_o a_o character_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o impudence_n but_o for_o they_o to_o throw_v such_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o man_n be_v a_o malicious_a slander_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n yet_o be_v this_o piece_n of_o falsehood_n approve_v of_o and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o 59_o presbyterian_a cushion-dusters_a about_o london_n all_o which_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n acknowledge_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o rebellion_n if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o these_o brethren_n make_v of_o he_o what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n if_o execution_n be_v do_v upon_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v most_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o their_o champion_n mr._n baxter_n who_o decree_n that_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v nor_o be_v the_o subject_n afterward_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o 375._o his_o restauration_n nor_o be_v the_o injure_v prince_n himself_o to_o seek_v his_o re-settlement_n if_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v prosper_v without_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o government_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n be_v free_a from_o any_o obedience_n to_o he_o may_v choose_v another_o king_n or_o if_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v pitch_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o displease_v to_o baxter_n who_o be_v not_o fond_a that_o be_v his_o word_n of_o any_o one_o government_n above_o another_o 14._o only_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o this_o triumphant_a ascertain_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o such_o a_o necessary_a regulation_n of_o election_n as_o i_o have_v after_o here_o at_o large_a describe_v and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o by_o wickedness_n wickedness_n have_v †_o forfeit_v their_o †_o liberty_n may_v neither_o choose_v nor_o be_v choose_v but_o i_o shall_v leave_v mr._n baxter_n to_o his_o own_o repentance_n only_o i_o will_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o once_o he_o thus_o magny_v a_o government_n of_o traitor_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n profess_a enemy_n if_o that_o nation_n that_o be_v most_o happy_a of_o any_o upon_o earth_n in_o a_o government_n 455._o suit_v to_o the_o high_a interest_n and_o to_o god_n description_n rom._n 3._o 3_o shall_v yet_o murmur_v and_o despise_v that_o government_n it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o a_o terrible_a prognostic_n especial_o to_o the_o guilty_a soul_n these_o man_n must_v be_v brave_a subject_n that_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o study_v rebellion_n and_o where_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o king_n will_v imprison_v and_o spit_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o person_n like_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o hang_v the_o effigy_n when_o they_o can_v ruin_v the_o life_n of_o which_o presbyterian_a wickedness_n and_o policy_n thus_o a_o good_a poet._n by_o this_o self-pregnant_a sin_n improve_v to_o rh_fw-mi '_o bookful_n 17._o affront_v at_o london_n treason_n grow_v at_o hull_n a_o bold_a repulse_v succeed_v perplex_v abode_n despise_v at_o home_n thrive_v to_o refuse_v abroad_o place_v tutor_n place_n on_o city_n city_n call_v he_o may_v not_o here_o be_v safe_a nor_o there_o at_o all_o when_o lo_o the_o spread_a mischief_n not_o content_a to_o force_v up_o breach_n in_o one_o element_n invade_v his_o navy_n do_v insult_v stand_v over_o the_o joint-trophy_n both_o of_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gild_v this_o rapine_n for_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n they_o chase_v he_o through_o all_o his_o capacity_n shift_v light_n and_o distance_n until_o they_o see_v another_o self_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he._n vex_v still_n and_o crucible_n the_o furnace_n ply_v to_o soft_a and_o drain_v a_o chemic_a majesty_n at_o last_o their_o careful_a sweat_n auspicious_a hour_n drop_v he_o apart_o distinguish_v from_o his_o power_n i_o can_v but_o smile_v when_o i_o see_v the_o independent_a gird_v at_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o vindicate_v their_o own_o action_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_a principle_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n as_o those_o who_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o trespass_n as_o great_a felonious_o to_o lop_v off_o the_o noble_a branch_n as_o to_o root_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o royal_a oak_n to_o which_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a second_n though_o at_o last_o their_o interest_n be_v different_o bottom_v thus_o twit_v the_o brethren_n if_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v 45._o to_o preserve_v his_o person_n i._n e._n the_o king_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o wage_v war_n against_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o his_o power_n and_o his_o person_n but_o never_o of_o any_o betwixt_o his_o person_n and_o himself_o so_o that_o if_o the_o covenant_n will_v have_v dispense_v any_o soldier_n of_o england_n or_o scotland_n to_o kill_v his_o person_n by_o a_o accident_n of_o war_n as_o his_o life_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o death_n have_v be_v violent_a and_o the_o obligation_n to_o preserve_v he_o have_v end_v and_o yet_o according_a to_o this_o argument_n the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v break_v why_o then_o shall_v these_o man_n think_v the_o world_n so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o covenant_n provide_v for_o his_o death_n more_o way_n than_o one_o though_o
this_o objection_n may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o a_o presbyterian_o ear_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o that_o famous_a geneva_n bull_n stephen_n marshal_v can_v outroar_v this_o though_o its_o clamour_n be_v as_o 19_o loud_o as_o the_o nilan_n thundering_n of_o catadupa_n noyse_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o slay_v it_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o parliament_n fault_n for_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v himself_o far_a off_o if_o he_o please_v these_o man_n rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o word_v be_v all_o for_o they_o never_o yet_o prove_v it_o but_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o both_o tread_n in_o the_o same_o way_n both_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v king_n let_v those_o who_o be_v skilled_a in_o story_n judge_n yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o one_o of_o our_o countryman_n be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o they_o depose_v king_n by_o force_n by_o force_n you_o will_v do_v it_o but_o first_o use_v fair_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o 6._o they_o dare_v kill_v king_n now_o betwixt_o you_o here_o be_v the_o strife_n you_o dare_v shoot_v at_o the_o king_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n pray_v whether_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o your_o oxe-general_n three_o kingdom_n you_o have_v strive_v to_o make_v your_o own_o and_o like_o the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o triple-crown_n but_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o former_a writer_n thus_o reason_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o supreme_a command_n we_o of_o the_o people_n 20._o may_v not_o obey_v any_o but_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o king_n why_o then_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n for_o so_o many_o year_n oppose_v and_o not_o total_o submit_v to_o their_o now_o suppose_a husband_n why_o do_v they_o commissionate_a so_o many_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o accident_n of_o war_n have_v the_o power_n though_o not_o the_o chance_n to_o kill_v he_o nay_o in_o the_o parliament_n case_n it_o be_v always_o conjoint_o argue_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o the_o husband_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o the_o suppose_a wife_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n long_o ago_o send_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o three_o kingdom_n which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n it_o be_v that_o at_o last_o kill_v he_o belong_v not_o much_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o the_o people_n though_o here_o question_v because_o those_o party_n as_o to_o that_o act_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o diminutio_fw-la and_o obtruncatio_fw-la capitis_fw-la do_v for_o they_o who_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o by_o long_a imprisonment_n despoil_v he_o of_o that_o regal_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n diminuere_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o they_o who_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o civil_a death_n take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n do_v obtruncare_fw-la caput_fw-la regis_fw-la if_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o a_o action_n of_o warr_n before_o shall_v the_o soldier_n or_o he_o who_o give_v the_o soldier_n commission_n have_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v desire_v jack_n presbyter_n to_o resolve_v i_o these_o two_o query_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o cook_n '_o be_v appeal_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o king_n trial_n except_o where_o he_o demand_v justice_n though_o i_o need_v not_o except_o it_o if_o he_o do_v take_v he_o jailor_n and_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o second_o whether_o he_o can_v show_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o hellish_a piece_n of_o treason_n except_o when_o cook_n do_v vindicate_v his_o majesty_n from_o some_o slander_v but_o i_o can_v show_v the_o same_o wickedness_n in_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o make_v and_o print_v by_o people_n of_o that_o faction_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o parallel_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a point_v you_o to_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o work_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n print_a for_o sam._n gellibrand_n 1643._o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n concern_v no_o far_a address_n or_o application_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n 1647._o a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o majesty_n 1645._o mr._n robert_n douglas_n be_v moderator_n who_o sermon_n at_o scoon_n 1651._o you_o may_v also_o read_v john_n vicar_n his_o several_a lie_v and_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n and_o the_o several_a presbyterian_a book_n and_o expression_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n needless_a now_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mr._n rich._n watson_n epist_n whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o scottish_a remonstrance_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o covenant_n with_o those_o in_o the_o accurse_a court_n proceed_v against_o his_o late_a royal_a majesty_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v dorislaw_n steel_n cook_n etc._n etc._n some_o little_a courtesy_n in_o their_o credit_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o draw_v not_o up_o but_o only_o transcribe_v a_o charge_n bring_v long_o since_o from_o edinburgh_n to_o london_n thus_o both_o party_n think_v the_o king_n alike_o guilty_a though_o it_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a that_o first_o persuade_v the_o independent_a to_o think_v he_o so_o then_o here_o must_v be_v all_o the_o difference_n the_o first_o declare_v he_o abominable_o wicked_a the_o latter_a be_v credulous_a believe_v the_o declaration_n one_o part_n cowardly_o deliver_v he_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o hint_n upon_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o execution_n and_o the_o other_o be_v more_o hardy_a strike_v the_o stroke_n not_o that_o by_o this_o i_o lessen_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o rumper_n as_o i_o can_v excuse_v that_o of_o a_o seclude_v member_n since_o the_o latter_a know_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o king_n 1642._o the_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n murder_v charles_n stuart_n six_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o kill_v but_o also_o in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n command_n make_v it_o treason_n how_o to_o that_o heaven_n do_v this_o pilot_n steer_v 25._o betwixt_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o presbyter_n place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o shipwreck_n thus_o the_o greek_n be_v seat_v betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o we_o who_o do_v byzantium_n free_a rome_n will_v condemn_v and_o free_v from_o rome_n they_o be_v enslave_v by_o them_o so_o place_v betwixt_o a_o precipice_n and_o wolf_n there_o the_o aegean_a here_o the_o venice-gulf_n what_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o the_o set_a sun_n by_o these_o the_o be_v hate_v and_o by_o those_o undo_v thus_o virtue_n be_v hem_v with_o vice_n and_o though_o either_o solicit_v her_o consent_n she_o yield_v to_o neither_o nay_o thus_o our_o saviour_n to_o enhance_v his_o grief_n be_v hang_v betwixt_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o thief_n what_o the_o powder-plot_n intend_v the_o independent_a act_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o presbyterian_o act_v more_o mischief_n than_o faux_n or_o his_o complice_n both_o of_o they_o be_v stop_v in_o their_o design_n and_o action_n only_o we_o know_v how_o far_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v go_v but_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o will_v have_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o puritan_n villainy_n as_o we_o have_v a_o five_o of_o november_n in_o memory_n of_o one_o so_o shall_v we_o never_o think_v of_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o if_o the_o presbyter_n will_v repent_v his_o former_a vindication_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n into_o one_o of_o oblivion_n and_o people_n instead_o of_o dash_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o iniquity_n will_v pity_v their_o former_a blindness_n but_o when_o at_o this_o day_n they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o infirmity_n but_o real_a malice_n and_o enmity_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a still_o we_o hear_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o late_a war_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a against_o the_o son_n which_o be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o petit_fw-fr jealousy_n as_o their_o factious_a brain_n can_v possess_v the_o poor_a people_n with_o all_o who_o easy_a nature_n be_v accustom_v to_o take_v pique_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o their_o hot-spurred_a parson_n
will_v they_o allow_v the_o civil_a authority_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o their_o kirk-action_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o their_o continual_a practice_n and_o for_o a_o assurance_n take_v one_o of_o their_o declare_v maxim_n as_o the_o assembly_n can_v make_v civil_a law_n nor_o repeal_v 349._o they_o nor_o impede_fw-la the_o parliament_n from_o make_v or_o repeal_n civil_a law_n no_o more_o can_v the_o estate_n parliament_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n original_o nor_o repeal_n or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a assembly_n to_o repeal_v the_o same_o for_o albeit_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ratify_v in_o parliament_n that_o be_v only_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n may_v concur_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o will_v not_o stop_v the_o assembly_n to_o recall_v their_o own_o act_n which_o be_v annul_v by_o they_o the_o civil_a ratification_n fall_v ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la they_o for_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o kirk_n may_v not_o repeal_v she_o own_o act_n ratify_v once_o in_o parliament_n be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n prerogative_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o we_o have_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o the_o protestation_n 22_o september_n last_v that_o we_o believe_v few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n nor_o will_v they_o allow_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v any_o of_o their_o junto_n with_o which_o impudent_a humour_n king_n charles_n i._o be_v sufficient_o trouble_v for_o have_v by_o proclamation_n dissolve_v their_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638_o they_o public_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o so_o do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o 298._o privilege_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o dissolve_v or_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o stop_v and_o stay_v their_o proceed_n in_o constitution_n of_o act_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o execution_n of_o discipline_n against_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o religion_n and_o church_n government_n shall_v depend_v absolute_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o this_o they_o very_o solemn_o protest_v against_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o 300._o king_n commissioner_n till_o their_o humour_n be_v satisfy_v a_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o presumption_n to_o be_v so_o malepert_a with_o one_o that_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o boldness_n we_o again_o and_o again_o do_v by_o these_o present_v cite_v and_o summon_v 301._o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o assembly_n they_o to_o compeer_n before_o this_o present_a general_n assembly_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o reason_n defence_n and_o answer_n against_o the_o complaint_n give_v in_o or_o to_o be_v give_v against_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v probation_n say_v and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o conform_v to_o our_o former_a citation_n and_o according_a to_o justice_n with_o certification_n of_o affair_n like_a as_o by_o these_o present_v we_o summon_v and_o cite_v all_o those_o of_o his_o majesty_n council_n or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v procure_v consent_v subscribe_v or_o ratify_v this_o present_a proclamation_n to_o be_v responsable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o counsel_n give_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o high_o import_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a realm_n conform_v to_o the_o 12_o act_n king_n james_n iv._o parliament_n ii_o 310._o and_o protest_v for_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v thus_o begin_v to_o thunder_n they_o fall_v to_o work_v though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o act_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o to_o it_o they_o fall_v in_o a_o furious_a zeal_n not_o stop_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v once_o propound_v so_o that_o in_o one_o hour_n they_o declare_v six_o general_a assembly_n to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a in_o another_o hour_n they_o condemn_v not_o confute_v armianism_n in_o another_o hour_n they_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n viz._n galloway_n and_o brechen_fw-ge as_o at_o other_o time_n of_o that_o kirk-rump_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o another_o hour_n they_o declare_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o that_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o abolish_v it_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o haste_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n in_o a_o very_a few_o day_n they_o have_v make_v almost_o a_o hundred_o act_n sometime_o three_o or_o four_o at_o one_o time_n and_o sometime_o more_o to_o the_o utter_a discredit_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o our_o english_a assembly_n who_o sit_v hum-druming_a several_a year_n and_o after_o all_o expectation_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o worth_a a_o mouse_n but_o the_o one_o be_v shackle_a and_o the_o other_o at_o liberty_n the_o one_o be_v overrule_v and_o awe_a by_o a_o parliamentary_a nod_n but_o the_o other_o will_v neither_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n though_o no_o question_n have_v that_o at_o london_n be_v their_o own_o master_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o hasty_a as_o their_o brethren_n a_o english_a covenanter_n be_v as_o good_a wildfire_n as_o any_o kirker_n in_o scotland_n but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v how_o deliberate_a our_o northern_a seer_n be_v how_o rational_a they_o be_v that_o without_o archimedes_n his_o engine_n can_v screw_v up_o a_o government_n in_o a_o moment_n like_o those_o in_o the_o arsenal_n in_o venice_n who_o in_o less_o than_o two_o hour_n time_n can_v make_v and_o launch_v a_o complete_a galley_n but_o enough_o of_o their_o deny_v the_o king_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o 284._o their_o assembly_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o one_o of_o their_o private_a instruction_n by_o they_o careful_o send_v to_o some_o minister_n in_o every_o presbytery_n in_o who_o they_o put_v most_o special_a trust_n private_a instruction_n aug._n 27._o 1638._o that_o the_o able_a man_n in_o every_o presbytery_n be_v provide_v to_o dispute_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratûs_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o convocandis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la de_fw-la senioribus_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la de_fw-la liturgia_fw-la &_o corruptelis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la how_o the_o saint_n hold_v these_o question_n need_v not_o be_v ask_v nor_o how_o partial_o they_o will_v go_v about_o they_o for_o i_o can_v well_o say_v study_v they_o when_o people_n once_o dispute_v authority_n practice_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o negative_a and_o when_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v on_o purpose_n propose_v by_o a_o bias_v zealot_n the_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v people_n in_o opposition_n the_o brethren_n long_o before_o this_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o discourse_n which_o make_v they_o now_o trudge_v in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o their_o seditious_a predecessor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n instead_o of_o divinity_n have_v thrust_v up_o these_o politic_a question_n whether_o the_o election_n or_o succession_n of_o king_n be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n how_o far_o the_o royal_a power_n extend_v whether_o king_n may_v be_v censure_v for_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o beside_o those_o who_o express_o deny_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o majesty_n have_v other_o enemy_n to_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o other_o and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o approve_v their_o action_n not_o but_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v high_o commend_v for_o other_o quality_n thus_o of_o one_o hand_n i_o find_v the_o great_a gustavus_n adolphus_n 422._o high_o applaud_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o on_o the_o other_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n sister_n queen_n mary_n as_o great_o commend_v but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o roman-catholick_n yet_o for_o either_o of_o these_o simple_o aspersion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o magistrate_n or_o other_o more_o inferior_a however_o this_o hit_v not_o our_o case_n but_o the_o magnify_n of_o those_o who_o be_v real_o wicked_a which_o epithet_n let_v they_o take_v offence_n that_o will_v i_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o our_o long-parliament_n as_o be_v the_o king_n great_a enemy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o many_o innocent_a loyal_a gentleman_n by_o these_o commendation_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o
they_o be_v all_o saint_n thereby_o entice_v the_o country_n to_o choose_v they_o for_o their_o future_a representee_n that_o under_o their_o protection_n the_o nonconformist_n may_v have_v more_o work_n to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o pity_n that_o the_o cause_v these_o good_a man_n undertake_v have_v no_o better_a success_n but_o the_o discredit_n and_o ignominy_n of_o the_o contriver_n not_o forget_v the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o land_n they_o cheat_v the_o king_n church_n and_o state_n of_o if_o rebellion_n murder_n sacrilege_n schism_n perjury_n knavery_n and_o such_o like_a sin_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wicked_a and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v where_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o vice_n be_v meet_v together_o the_o epithet_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n secure_a against_o the_o fume_n and_o range_v of_o all_o the_o schismatic_n in_o england_n or_o scotland_n yet_o even_o since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o have_v they_o have_v many_o good_a wish_n not_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n and_o that_o of_o one_o old_a enough_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_z that_o he_o speak_v through_o a_o covenant_a interest_n and_o these_o commendation_n of_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v 1644._o when_o all_o those_o who_o be_v loyal_a and_o good_a have_v leave_v the_o house_n and_o follow_v his_o majesty_n his_o encomium_n be_v this_o a_o house_n full_a 25._o and_o free_a and_o these_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o england_n have_v for_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n a_o parliament_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o so_o pious_a so_o prudent_a so_o loyal_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n these_o commendation_n be_v but_o like_o libanius_n the_o sophister_n applaud_v and_o praise_v julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o among_o the_o many_o moral_a virtue_n that_o there_o be_v may_v possible_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o some_o what_o goodness_n these_o people_n have_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o can_v i_o guess_v at_o a_o large_a portion_n of_o their_o mischief_n only_o one_o shall_v be_v my_o instance_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o contriver_n of_o these_o war_n they_o consult_v the_o rebellion_n they_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n by_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n whereby_o they_o cunning_o inveagle_v other_o into_o their_o sin_n yet_o be_v degree_n in_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a of_o their_o soldier_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o bad_a as_o these_o member_n the_o first_o be_v knavish_o entice_v to_o act_v the_o other_o command_n they_o contrive_v and_o plot_v the_o rebellion_n and_o drole_v on_o the_o country_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o order_n under_o the_o specious_a show_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n know_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o old_a rule_n never_o fail_v quoties_fw-la vis_fw-la fallere_fw-la plebem_fw-la finge_fw-la deum_fw-la they_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n to_o king_n charles_n i._o that_o commend_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o deserve_v no_o thanks_o from_o king_n charles_n ii_o who_o praise_v those_o who_o do_v and_o vote_v and_o declare_v it_o lawful_a to_o fight_v against_o his_o father_n thereby_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n the_o legality_n of_o act_v the_o same_o if_o they_o can_v get_v occasion_n against_o the_o son_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o violent_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o clip_v and_o pare_v the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n and_o among_o many_o other_o frivolous_o pluck_v away_o the_o militia_n allow_v the_o king_n through_o civility_n to_o carry_v a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gentleman_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o draw_v it_o that_o be_v forsooth_o the_o office_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o hand_n by_o which_o hang_v a_o lock_n at_o his_o hilt_n but_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n use_v he_o as_o they_o use_v their_o child_n give_v they_o gold_n in_o a_o box_n which_o they_o must_v not_o finger_n only_o please_v themselves_o with_o its_o rattle_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o peace_n and_o warr._n and_o after_o this_o fashion_n do_v their_o covenant_a brethren_n of_o scotland_n abuse_v their_o king_n take_v all_o power_n of_o arm_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n their_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o king_n castle_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o 380._o they_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o key_n thus_o will_v they_o make_v their_o king_n mere_o titular_a and_o a_o perfect_a slave_n and_o captive_n to_o their_o wi_n not_o unlike_o sancho_n panco_n who_o for_o sport-sake_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o island_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n nay_o scarce_a liberty_n to_o eat_v his_o victual_n the_o rustic_a biscayner_n cry_v up_o 90._o their_o privilege_n so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dare_v not_o go_v among_o they_o but_o well_o arm_v and_o guard_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o they_o think_v their_o king_n to_o have_v so_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o that_o he_o must_v bare_v geogr._n one_o of_o his_o leg_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o frontier_n of_o their_o country_n and_o though_o they_o meet_v he_o as_o their_o king_n with_o what_o bravery_n they_o can_v and_o proffer_v he_o some_o few_o maravidi_n small_a brass-piece_n each_o of_o they_o about_o the_o value_n of_o a_o scotch_a turner_n or_o bodel_n somewhat_o less_o than_o our_o english_a farthing_n in_o a_o leathern_a bag_n hang_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o lance_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o show_n of_o great_a kindness_n they_o fair_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o take_v they_o this_o nation_n have_v long_o enough_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o cry_v privilege_n and_o majesty_n itself_o have_v be_v dare_v by_o that_o specious_a pretence_n though_o they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o king_n yet_o they_o take_v all_o its_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o call_v themselves_o subject_n yet_o like_o the_o scot_n they_o do_v not_o petition_v but_o with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o denial_n sound_v a_o alarm_n and_o at_o the_o second_o run_v themselves_o so_o far_o into_o rebellion_n that_o if_o something_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o will_v destroy_v all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o their_o obedience_n with_o that_o ravenous_a whirl-pool_n in_o pentland_n frith_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n with_o which_o if_o either_o ship_n or_o boat_n shall_v happen_v to_o encroach_v they_o must_v quick_o 505._o either_o throw_v over_o something_o into_o it_o as_o a_o barrel_n a_o piece_n of_o timber_n and_o such_o like_a or_o that_o fatal_a euripus_n shall_v then_o sudden_o become_v their_o swallow_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v their_o obedience_n a_o bargain_n and_o if_o interest_n outbid_v the_o king_n he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o by_o be_v a_o customer_n to_o these_o man_n who_o allow_v he_o no_o power_n but_o what_o they_o suppose_v he_o derive_v from_o they_o and_o which_o they_o can_v take_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n or_o please_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n no_o long_o obedient_a to_o their_o king_n or_o acknowledge_v he_o than_o he_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o fancy_n a_o conditional_a subject_n be_v the_o worst_a animal_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o shrink_v from_o government_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o want_v a_o reason_n grateful_a to_o the_o rabble_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v cry_v out_o that_o his_o subjection_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v break_v his_o part_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o this_o the_o people_n believe_v to_o be_v each_o man_n case_n will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n will_v ever_o be_v out-voted_n or_o over-worded_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a be_v certain_a that_o the_o great_a wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n can_v un-king_n he_o be_v as_o true_a the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n oblige_v we_o to_o submit_v and_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o resist_v and_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o obey_v but_o never_o rebel_n for_o conscience_n sake_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o its_o observance_n before_o as_o after_o his_o take_n it_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v turk_n or_o
heathen_a yet_o will_v he_o be_v as_o much_o king_n and_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o rule_n as_o if_o he_o be_v presbyterian_a it_o be_v not_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o in_o i_o be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o i_o do_v call_v religion_n or_o conscience_n which_o oblige_v my_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o roman-catholick_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n for_o their_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a puritan_n for_o their_o many_o rebellion_n and_o may_v as_o to_o themselves_o as_o much_o rejoice_v for_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n as_o they_o from_o the_o other_o intend_a cruelty_n but_o in_o this_o they_o may_v both_o shake_v hand_n and_o cry_n quit_v brother_n which_o have_v make_v i_o smile_v as_o often_o as_o i_o hear_v a_o disciplinarian_a rail_n against_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o wicked_a design_n since_o themselves_o have_v be_v as_o guilty_a only_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o method_n one_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sword_n the_o many_o rebellion_n of_o these_o people_n and_o their_o resolution_n never_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o sword_n till_o the_o king_n will_v satisfy_v they_o in_o what_o they_o please_v be_v a_o sufficient_a manifestation_n of_o their_o conditional_a obedience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_a subject_n to_o that_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o will_n example_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o their_o rebellion_n they_o have_v declare_v those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o majesty_n unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n shed_v and_o delight_v in_o peace_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o call_v in_o their_o declaration_n against_o his_o party_n and_o he_o will_v call_v in_o all_o his_o against_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n and_o that_o both_o the_o army_n may_v be_v disband_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n to_o be_v pass_v and_o a_o perfect_a peace_n compose_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a than_o this_o yet_o this_o they_o deny_v nor_o will_v they_o hearken_v to_o any_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o first_o call_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n against_o they_o disband_v his_o army_n yield_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o permit_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o suffer_v as_o delinquent_n thus_o will_v they_o have_v none_o of_o he_o unless_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o permit_v his_o best_a friend_n to_o be_v ruin_v and_o yet_o these_o man_n must_v think_v themselves_o so_o good_a subject_n that_o they_o deserve_v his_o majesty_n thanks_o for_o their_o so_o act_v and_o in_o so_o do_v think_v themselves_o obedient_a enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n but_o if_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v tell_v i_o what_o they_o think_v disobedience_n to_o be_v this_o reject_v their_o sovereign_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o man_n from_o rail_v against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o call_v hildebrand_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n will_v not_o absolve_v 1073._o he_o nor_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n till_o throw_v off_o all_o his_o princely_a attire_n he_o have_v wait_v three_o several_a day_n in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n barefooted_a at_o the_o wall_n of_o vercelli_n in_o piemonte_n in_o italy_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v to_o beg_v audience_n and_o forgiveness_n phaethon_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v his_o birthright_n unless_o phoebus_n will_v allow_v he_o the_o command_n of_o his_o flame_a chariot_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o 2._o the_o youth_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a logic_n and_o impudence_n in_o our_o puritan_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n unless_o they_o command_v as_o supreme_a a_o pretty_a mode_n to_o trample_v upon_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v set_v for_o their_o pattern_n pope_n alexander_n iii_o who_o instead_o 336._o of_o offer_v his_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n if_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v their_o king_n into_o their_o favour_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o their_o mercy_n and_o suffer_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v destroy_v he_o must_v expect_v strange_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v heighten_v with_o blood_n and_o villainy_n for_o than_o must_v he_o ask_v they_o pardon_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o carry_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a title_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o their_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o whole_a club_n of_o they_o have_v sufficient_o rail_v against_o h●m_n after_o all_o their_o lie_n scandal_n and_o hellish_a forgery_n thus_o conclude_v their_o malice_n and_o obedience_n these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v repose_v any_o 1647._o more_o trust_n in_o he_o i._n e._n king_n charles_n i._n and_o have_v make_v those_o former_a resolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o settle_v the_o present_a government_n as_o may_v best_o stand_v with_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n here_o they_o quite_o renounce_v any_o more_o obedience_n to_o he_o nay_o make_v it_o by_o vote_n both_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o make_v any_o application_n or_o address_n to_o he_o and_o if_o these_o be_v good_a subject_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v treason_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n i_o know_v not_o only_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o have_v thus_o throw_v away_o the_o father_n they_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o son_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o proclaim_v he_o traitor_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o fight_v he_o how_o long_o before_o they_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o renounce_v their_o king_n and_o 1646._o his_o government_n i_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o loudoun_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n a_o pretty_a while_n before_o this_o give_v the_o king_n notice_n of_o their_o intention_n tell_v he_o that_o some_o be_v so_o afraid_a other_o so_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n government_n as_o they_o desire_v not_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o race_n long_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o your_o majesty_n refuse_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o proposition_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o your_o friend_n lose_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n and_o all_o england_n will_v join_v against_o you_o as_o one_o man_n and_o when_o all_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v process_n and_o depose_v you_o and_o set_v up_o another_o government_n they_o will_v charge_v we_o to_o deliver_v your_o majesty_n to_o pound_n they_o and_o to_o render_v the_o northern_a garrison_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o army_n out_o of_o england_n and_o upon_o your_o majesty_n refuse_v the_o proposition_n both_o kingdom_n will_v be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v and_o settle_v religion_n and_o peace_n without_o you_o which_o will_v ruin_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o posterity_n and_o if_o your_o majesty_n reject_v our_o faithful_a advice_n and_o lose_v england_n by_o your_o wilfulness_n your_o majesty_n will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v and_o ruin_n scotland_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n when_o his_o majesty_n from_o oxford_n earnest_o desire_v they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o personal_a treaty_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o scotch_a parliament_n after_o they_o have_v impudent_o hint_v at_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n they_o express_o deny_v any_o such_o mean_n for_o peace_n until_o he_o have_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n and_o this_o be_v still_o their_o custom_n with_o his_o majesty_n first_o must_v he_o satisfy_v they_o before_o they_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o committee_n of_o scotland_n tell_v his_o majesty_n at_o new_a castle_n we_o hope_v you_o come_v 6_o with_o intention_n and_o full_a resolution_n to_o give_v all_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o joint-desire_n of_o both_o your_o kingdom_n and_o two_o day_n after_o assure_v he_o that_o 1646._o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v delay_v the_o present_a perform_v thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v may._n for_o our_o own_o exoneration_n
to_o acquaint_v the_o committee_n of_o both_o kingd_a at_o london_n that_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o joint_a advice_n of_o both_o kingdom_n for_o attain_v the_o just_a end_n express_v in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o rail_v against_o the_o 5_o king_n the_o year_n before_o do_v the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o scotish_n kirk_n mr._n robert_n dowglass_n be_v moderator_n express_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o in_o this_o humour_n of_o conditional_a and_o malepert_a capitulate_v subject_n they_o continue_v nay_o even_o when_o people_n may_v perceive_v the_o army_n 6_o bend_v against_o monarchy_n or_o at_o least_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o stuart_n for_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v true_o king_n indeed_o unless_o he_o humble_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o covenant_a people_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v ponder_v by_o your_o lordship_n whether_o they_o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o require_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n from_o his_o majesty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o his_o restitution_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n do_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consequence_n obstruct_v and_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n deliverance_n and_o restitution_n whereof_o such_o security_n and_o assurance_n have_v from_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n and_o a_o little_a after_o more_o full_o declare_v themselves_o thus_o this_o restitution_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a 12._o power_n before_o security_n have_v from_o he_o for_o settle_v religion_n your_o lordship_n know_v by_o our_o eight_o desire_n and_o otherways_o be_v conceive_v by_o we_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o religion_n the_o bringing_z of_o his_o majesty_n to_o some_o of_o his_o house_n in_o or_o near_a london_n before_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n have_v from_o he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a discouragement_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o presbyterianins_n england_n who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n see_v your_o lordship_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o conceive_v your_o lordship_n shall_v not_o demand_v from_o nor_o press_v 13._o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n restitution_n with_o freedom_n and_o honour_n and_o safety_n except_o with_o that_o qualification_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o kirker_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v undo_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o his_o majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o liberty_n before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o be_v this_o to_o endeavour_v the_o settle_n of_o religion_n before_o all_o worldly_a interest_n or_o rather_o to_o make_v it_o come_v after_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v restore_v with_o honour_n freedom_n and_o safety_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n have_v from_o he_o we_o fear_v it_o shall_v lie_v as_o a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o plain_o subject_v his_o 22._o majesty_n to_o their_o will_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o covenant_n 13._o whatsoever_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o civil_a matter_n distinct_a from_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n sure_o all_o these_o other_o duty_n be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a that_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v far_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n under_o colour_n of_o his_o majesty_n honour_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o or_o any_o in_o his_o name_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n yet_o this_o way_n of_o diffience_n and_o stand_v off_o with_o their_o sovereign_n mr._n robert_n beyley_n wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v call_v a_o fault_n as_o if_o these_o man_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o secure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o deny_v he_o either_o authority_n or_o liberty_n till_o he_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o think_n much_o to_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o fancy_n upon_o such_o like_a expression_n as_o these_o a_o parliamentarian_a make_v this_o observation_n if_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n do_v plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n at_o the_o conference_n that_o they_o can_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o king_n presence_n in_o scotland_n because_o of_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o may_v make_v such_o use_n of_o as_o to_o raise_v force_n both_o against_o they_o and_o we_o what_o can_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o person_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o scotland_n yet_o scotland_n can_v not_o be_v in_o safety_n whilst_o his_o person_n be_v there_o and_o if_o they_o positive_o affirm_v it_o on_o their_o part_n may_v not_o we_o make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o on_o we_o thus_o both_o party_n catch_v at_o what_o pretence_n they_o can_v to_o exclude_v the_o king_n from_o both_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o father_n so_o do_v they_o continue_v to_o act_v villainy_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a mattyr_n of_o loyalty_n the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a marquesse_n of_o montross_n and_o so_o little_a be_v these_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n touch_v with_o any_o sense_n 3._o of_o what_o mischief_n they_o have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o begin_v afresh_o with_o his_o majesty_n our_o now_o gracious_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n where_o they_o leave_v with_o his_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n they_o declare_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v their_o king_n but_o with_o such_o condition_n and_o proviso_n as_o rob_v he_o of_o all_o right_a and_o power_n for_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v he_o a_o little_a which_o he_o must_v accept_v as_o from_o they_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n have_v invest_v he_o with_o by_o so_o long_o continue_v descent_n from_o his_o famous_a predecessor_n they_o press_v he_o to_o join_v with_o those_o who_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a covenant_n have_v confederated_a all_o his_o dominion_n in_o rebellion_n and_o lay_v all_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o better_a than_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v asperse_v with_o insamy_n the_o sacred_a memory_n of_o his_o ever_o glorious_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n destroy_v himself_o and_o ruin_v all_o such_o who_o have_v still_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o in_o his_o three_o kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o enter_v england_n solicit_v those_o of_o their_o faction_n to_o rise_v in_o that_o desperate_a rebellion_n as_o a_o prologue_n to_o the_o ensue_a tragedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a instrument_n of_o all_o the_o battle_n slaughter_v and_o bloody_a occasion_n within_o that_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n these_o be_v they_o who_o sell_v their_o sovereign_n to_o a_o bloody_a and_o infamous_a death_n yea_o these_o be_v they_o who_o still_o dig_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o who_o be_v more_o pernitious_o hatch_n the_o destruction_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n by_o the_o same_o bare_a old_a antiquate_a treachery_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v that_o of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o innocent_a father_n except_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o fancy_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n themselves_o scotland_n be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v 1650_o he_o upon_o grant_n of_o their_o just_a desire_n and_o be_v most_o
any_o of_o your_o protestation_n and_o seem_a kindness_n may_v thank_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n not_o a_o man_n of_o you_o but_o like_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n if_o the_o poet_n hit_v right_a 604._o fraudisque_fw-la dolique_fw-la magister_fw-la et_fw-la sola_fw-la tantum_fw-la proditione_n potens_fw-la a_o master_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n and_o only_o powerful_a in_o treacherous_a feat_n so_o stubborn_a and_o perverse_a be_v these_o people_n in_o their_o iniquity_n that_o the_o king_n &_o church_n must_v either_o submit_v to_o their_o whimsy_n or_o else_o neither_o shall_v have_v peace_n for_o if_o ever_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v impose_v again_o against_o the_o authority_n ofthese_fw-mi seditious_a caterpillar_n they_o plain_o tell_v the_o present_a king_n that_o there_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v sad_a division_n and_o widen_v 7._o of_o the_o breach_n which_o your_o majesty_n be_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v and_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n they_o thus_o swagger_v shall_v we_o 11._o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o they_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n shall_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_a lest_o we_o shall_v be_v misunderstand_a and_o in_o another_o place_n they_o threaten_v the_o king_n with_o what_o great_a calamity_n 103._o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n in_o his_o reign_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v full_o settle_v and_o in_o another_o of_o their_o pamphlet_n talk_v of_o the_o world_n run_v into_o confusion_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o assure_v the_o bishop_n how_o patient_o they_o will_v undergo_v this_o persecution_n for_o such_o be_v obedience_n in_o the_o opinion_n 118._o of_o these_o man_n but_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o resolution_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o experience_n though_o any_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o their_o word_n be_v far_o from_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o people_n tell_v the_o very_a same_o bishop_n that_o they_o must_v make_v loud_a complaint_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o their_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o other_o discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o take_v their_o own_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o foresee_v how_o those_o expression_n in_o man_n sermon_n or_o prayer_n 16._o or_o familiar_a conference_n which_o seem_v to_o any_o misunderstanding_n or_o suspicious_a or_o malicious_a hearer_n to_o intimate_v any_o sense_n of_o suffering_n will_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v and_o deny_v to_o all_o man_n a_o love_n of_o calamity_n and_o necessitate_a man_n to_o feel_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v and_o make_v the_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n the_o index_n of_o our_o sense_n these_o effect_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a while_o such_o imposition_n be_v continue_v and_o while_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o swallow_v and_o digest_v they_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n not_o of_o private_a but_o the_o public_a and_o chief_a person_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o single_o neither_o for_o not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o past_a but_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o wise_a grandee_n which_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o representative_a of_o their_o whole_a body_n yet_o here_o you_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o war_n lay_v if_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v no_o long_o than_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n comply_v with_o their_o humour_n i_o will_v submit_v to_o be_v chain_v for_o a_o punishment_n to_o jenkin_n or_o calamy_n pulpit_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n gibbridge_v when_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o unless_o the_o king_n satisfy_v their_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v division_n breach_n aoleful_a effect_n great_a calamity_n confusion_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o must_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a nay_o resolve_a if_o they_o can_v get_v opportunity_n again_o to_o renew_v their_o rebellion_n and_o all_o this_o wickedness_n to_o retrieve_v that_o hellish_a imp_n their_o covenant_n burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n hand_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o who_o will_v thus_o outface_v king_n church_n law_n and_o authority_n must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v good_a subject_n as_o ravaillac_n be_v when_o he_o stab_v his_o sovereign_n chap._n v._n i._o the_o wicked_a reproach_n the_o presbyterian_o cast_v upon_o the_o present_a episcopal_a church_n ii_o what_o small_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o desire_v toleration_n from_o the_o king_n and_o episcopal_a party_n since_o they_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o they_o with_o their_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v wipe_v off_o iii_o their_o slander_n upon_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o vindication_n from_o his_o own_o enemy_n iv._o their_o endeavour_n to_o beggar_n the_o episcopal_a church_n v._o their_o story_n of_o god_n judgement_n retort_v there_o be_v a_o tale_n of_o bajazet_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ethiope_n bear_v in_o 1._o india_n about_o he_o and_o have_v upon_o a_o march_n one_o day_n his_o tent_n pitch_v near_o a_o high_a tree_n he_o call_v the_o ethiope_n and_o say_v dre_fw-fr areb_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o tree_n the_o indian_a scamble_v up_o present_o so_o the_o emperor_n send_v present_o for_o some_o to_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n the_o poor_a ethiop_n beg_v his_o life_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o his_o counsellor_n will_v intercede_v for_o he_o but_o nothing_o prevail_v the_o ethiop_n pull_v down_o his_o breeches_n and_o with_o his_o excrement_n and_o urine_n do_v so_o bewray_v the_o hewer_n that_o they_o give_v over_o work_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o ethiop_n get_v down_o tell_v the_o turk_n counsellor_n will_v all_o such_o privy_a counsellor_n as_o you_o be_v so_o bewray_v who_o counsel_n can_v do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o excrement_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o story_n that_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o be_v applicatory_a but_o to_o one_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o at_o this_o time_n when_o all_o mean_n else_o fail_v they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o their_o best_a asylum_n and_o last_o refuge_n to_o bespatter_v and_o vilify_v those_o who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o be_v they_o be_v so_o dexterous_a as_o to_o charm_v the_o simple_a people_n 198._o into_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o word_n each_o of_o their_o lecturer_n be_v as_o active_a for_o england_n as_o the_o spirit_n rigilde_v in_o scudery_n masterpiece_n be_v for_o to_o persuade_v the_o spaniard_n into_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o credulous_a the_o vulgar_a be_v a_o poor_a german_a be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o a_o fellow_n be_v burn_v at_o auspurg_n for_o 125._o a_o cheat_n by_o place_v snow_n before_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o it_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o then_o to_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o salt_n a_o priest_n once_o make_v some_o people_n so_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o stork_n be_v man_n of_o a_o far_a country_n but_o only_o in_o winter_n transfigure_v that_o they_o 220._o do_v all_o serious_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n for_o those_o bird_n if_o many_o man_n of_o good_a literature_n be_v apt_a to_o credit_v the_o story_n in_o gononus_fw-la metaphrastes_n surius_n dauroultius_fw-la nider_n marulus_n cantipratanus_n lippeloo_n caesarius_n and_o such_o like_a sacred_a romancy_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v more_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o this_o make_v they_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v about_o their_o dirt_n to_o the_o purpose_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n rule_v and_o over-spreads_a the_o whole_a land_n to_o which_o purpose_n thus_o they_o send_v their_o mercury_n about_o and_o old_a hall_n of_o kings-norton_n rant_v brave_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a flood_n of_o open_a profaneness_n 3._o in_o ten_o week_n past_a than_o in_o ten_o year_n before_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a information_n to_o the_o people_n of_o what_o mischief_n the_o king_n return_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o crofton_n 67._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o suppress_v pious_a painful_a preacher_n thrust_v out_o and_o profane_a drunken_a deboist_a canonical_a common-prayer-book_n man_n force_v in_o wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n power_n can_v reach_v and_o this_o
excommunicate_v that_o take_v not_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o who_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_v as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o by_o a_o recital_n of_o their_o word_n since_o their_o action_n all_o along_o in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v furious_o hurry_v on_o against_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v thwart_v their_o covenant_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v we_o in_o england_n proceed_v the_o brethren_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o thrive_v unless_o episcopacy_n be_v pluck_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o which_o take_v the_o word_n of_o crofton_n i_o will_v stand_v by_o it_o it_o i._n e._n episcopacy_n must_v be_v extirpate_v if_o king_n 23._o and_o kingdom_n or_o peace_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o god_n angry_a extirpation_n it_o it_o not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n how_o for_o many_o year_n together_o they_o thunder_v before_o their_o parliament_n the_o ruin_n of_o episcopal_a government_n pronounce_v sad_a woe_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v which_o high_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o both_o house_n to_o act_v so_o fierce_o against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o presbytery_n allow_v no_o more_o mercy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n than_o a_o jew_n who_o sometime_o may_v breathe_v among_o they_o but_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n these_o man_n be_v then_o supreme_a be_v against_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o war_n concern_v which_o thus_o their_o chieftain_n of_o both_o kingdom_n declare_v we_o give_v now_o public_a warning_n to_o such_o person_n to_o rest_v no_o long_o upon_o their_o 6._o neutrality_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o naughty_a and_o slothful_a pretext_n of_o indifferency_n but_o that_o they_o address_v themselves_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o join_v with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n hereafter_o to_o make_v up_o what_o have_v be_v want_v through_o their_o lukewarmness_n this_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o safety_n otherwise_o we_o do_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v public_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v as_o profess_a adversary_n and_o malignant_n nor_o have_v they_o only_o the_o solemn_a league_n but_o another_o covenant_n as_o full_a 365._o of_o treason_n and_o wickedness_n as_o ever_o be_v invent_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o refuser_n of_o this_o and_o none_o can_v take_v it_o but_o such_o wretch_n as_o themselves_o they_o order_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n and_o their_o estate_n dispose_v of_o according_o and_o beside_o this_o their_o lord_n and_o 24._o commons_o put_v forth_o another_o oath_n stuff_v with_o nonsense_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o city_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n thus_o have_v these_o puritan_n several_a begin_v lay_v to_o ruin_v the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a subject_n i_o may_v here_o tell_v of_o their_o give_a sir_n william_n brereton_n and_o his_o cheshire_n 1644._o associate_n authority_n to_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o that_o county_n who_o be_v for_o the_o king_n i_o may_v tell_v how_o they_o order_v every_o man_n upon_o his_o peril_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o font_n surplisses_n organ_n paint_a glass-window_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o their_o lord_n and_o commons_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o 1644._o person_n shall_v use_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n so_o offend_v therein_o shall_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n 1645._o forfeit_a and_o pay_v the_o sum_n of_o five_o pound_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n the_o sum_n of_o ten_o pound_n and_o for_o the_o three_o offence_n shall_v suffer_v one_o whole_a year_n imprisonment_n without_o bail_n or_o mainprise_n and_o it_o be_v further_o ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n which_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o pursue_v and_o observe_v the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o every_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o offend_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n of_o forty_o shilling_n and_o that_o what_o person_n soever_o shall_v with_o intent_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a directory_n into_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v or_o to_o raise_v opposition_n against_o it_o preach_v write_v print_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v for_o every_o such_o offence_n such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conviction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o those_o before_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o trial_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o than_o five_o pound_n nor_o exceed_v the_o sum_n of_o fifty_o pound_n i_o can_v also_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o turn_v out_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n and_o put_v into_o their_o place_n a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a schismatical_a tub-thumper_n such_o people_n be_v most_o advantageous_a for_o their_o turn_n and_o how_o they_o order_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n endeavour_v to_o get_v their_o own_o again_o 1647._o they_o shall_v with_o all_o their_o friend_n and_o assister_n be_v imprison_v whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o beg_v for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o such_o like_a action_n as_o these_o may_v be_v show_v whereby_o their_o malice_n appear_v visible_o against_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o against_o the_o toleration_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o schismatical_a presbytery_n one_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o very_a toleration_n have_v be_v the_o 30._o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a innovation_n dislocation_n and_o conflagration_n and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n sincere_a christian_a can_v or_o dare_v cordial_o engage_v or_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o allow_v a_o general_n toleration_n of_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o yearly_o put_v up_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v allow_v but_o according_a to_o that_o league_n endeavour_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v now_o angry_a that_o they_o have_v not_o public_a allowance_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v privilege_n of_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n baxter_n bless_v himself_o and_o wonder_n they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o ask_v such_o a_o favour_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o denial_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o persecution_n 114._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o accommodation_n for_o if_o you_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a blow_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o your_o government_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o will_v have_v a_o small_a clergy_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o people_n in_o most_o parish_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a drunken_a profane_a unruly_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n if_o not_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o profane_a heretofore_o so_o that_o a_o prelatical_a church_n will_v in_o the_o common_a account_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o a_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o where_o some_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o note_n of_o a_o honest_a sober_a man_n to_o be_v as_o little_a in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o andreas_n ordogna_n that_o famous_a painter_n of_o florence_n to_o paint_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o less_o malice_n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v against_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v by_o their_o action_n and_o rail_a and_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v now_o beside_o their_o impudence_n to_o expect_v and_o demand_v a_o
toleration_n since_o they_o so_o violent_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o i_o must_v plead_v ignorance_n especial_o the_o zealous_a mr._n richard_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n both_o to_o king_n and_o church_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o will_v they_o now_o glad_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n that_o there_o may_v be_v 10._o either_o a_o total_a abolition_n of_o ceremony_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o liberty_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v their_o lawfulness_n or_o expediency_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o or_o subscription_n to_o they_o then_o they_o run_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o no_o oath_n 6._o or_o promise_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o any_o unnecessary_a subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o ordination_n institution_n or_o induction_n ministration_n communion_n or_o immunity_n of_o minister_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o canon_n for_o or_o against_o they_o 21._o command_v recommend_v or_o prohibit_v they_o and_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v endeavour_v the_o repeal_n of_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n 23._o by_o which_o these_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v at_o full_a liberty_n thus_o be_v they_o now_o for_o a_o perfect_a toleration_n know_v in_o time_n that_o they_o and_o the_o other_o sectary_n by_o such_o a_o connivance_n may_v destroy_v all_o again_o either_o by_o a_o presbyterian_a parliament_n or_o another_o rebellion_n by_o this_o liberty_n they_o have_v the_o conveniency_n to_o multiply_v their_o number_n both_o with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o inferior_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o university_n and_o cathedral_n too_o receptacle_n for_o their_o faction_n which_o will_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o ruin_v both_o place_n by_o a_o continual_a feud_n and_o faction_n we_o further_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o this_o liberty_n 22._o of_o forbear_v the_o surplice_n may_v extend_v to_o college_n and_o cathedral_n also_o that_o it_o drive_v not_o thence_o all_o those_o that_o scruple_n it_o and_o make_v those_o place_n receptive_a only_o for_o a_o party_n and_o that_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v just_a liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o university_n and_o their_o liberty_n there_o cut_v off_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o can_v afterward_o be_v free_a and_o many_o hopeful_a person_n will_v be_v else_o divert_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o may_v see_v their_o violence_n against_o law_n and_o the_o church_n their_o furiousness_n for_o a_o public_a toleration_n the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n and_o their_o strange_a and_o sottish_a complaint_n to_o the_o people_n of_o unheard_a of_o persecution_n against_o their_o saintship_n never_o remember_v that_o when_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o misrule_n how_o many_o able_a divine_n they_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o beggar_v mere_o for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n will_v now_o be_v favour_v for_o their_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n they_o think_v it_o very_o fit_a for_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n to_o turn_v above_o a_o hundred_o minister_n out_o of_o london_n and_o the_o neighbour_a church_n and_o as_o many_o scholar_n out_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o visitation_n with_o a_o great_a many_o out_o of_o cambridge_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n their_o fault_n but_o their_o loyalty_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n let_v that_o profess_a liar_n robert_n bailey_n write_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a 80._o who_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n watson_n by_o his_o own_o sad_a experience_n and_o querela_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n will_v far_o evince_v 144._o but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o talk_v of_o hundred_o and_o score_n when_o that_o great_a persecutor_n john_n white_n well_o know_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a london-printer_n make_v it_o his_o boast_n that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v eject_v eight_o thousand_o churchman_n in_o four_o or_o five_o year_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o more_o ready_a and_o nimble_a to_o come_v into_o those_o sequester_a place_n than_o the_o covenant_a presbyterian_a let_v the_o honest_a eject_v royalist_n and_o his_o family_n beg_v or_o starve_v jack_n zealot_n must_v have_v no_o charity_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o brethren_n pert_a blade_n that_o can_v thus_o bold_o demand_v toleration_n of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o father_n and_o himself_o they_o be_v such_o furious_a enemy_n by_o rebel_a against_o they_o and_o murder_v their_o best_a friend_n be_v they_o not_o confident_a younker_n that_o can_v expect_v such_o favour_n from_o the_o bishop_n without_o ever_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a villainy_n who_o former_o they_o so_o violent_o persecute_v illegal_o imprison_v who_o land_n they_o buy_v and_o sell_v murder_v one_o of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o extirpate_v and_o ruin_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v sufficient_a sign_n of_o the_o wicked_a disposition_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o a_o schismatic_a who_o think_v it_o a_o unjust_a rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v 12._o do_v to_o but_o alas_o the_o puritan_n be_v frame_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o so_o not_o to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n they_o be_v the_o old_a rogatiani_fw-la new_o vampt_a up_o and_o so_o believe_v no_o true_a church_n but_o among_o themselves_o but_o as_o some_o london-begger_n use_v to_o stand_v 78._o in_o grecian_n coat_n with_o paper_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o they_o in_o different_a part_n we_o meet_v english_a at_o home_n but_o solemn_a greek_n in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o unclothe_v and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v hear_v constantinople_n only_o know_v the_o beard_n so_o this_o sly_a masker_n lay_v its_o tinsel_n by_o be_v only_o paint_v zeal_n and_o pageantry_n but_o go_v lay_v your_o vizard_n by_o your_o mask_a stuff_n 83._o the_o devil_n be_v tire_v and_o hell_n have_v laugh_v enough_o the_o world_n descry_v the_o chest_n it_o be_v quick_o know_v they_o no_o faith_n hate_v who_o have_v resolve_v on_o none_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o best_a of_o man_n among_o the_o vulgar_a the_o arian_n false_o accuse_v eustathius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n etc._n of_o adultery_n the_o famous_a athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o many_o other_o crime_n mere_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o throw_v they_o from_o their_o bishopric_n and_o the_o rabble_n of_o tours_n false_o impute_v 110._o strange_a wickedness_n to_o their_o bishop_n briccius_n thus_o do_v our_o english_a puritan_n scandalize_v archbishop_n laud_n of_o popery_n though_o none_o write_v more_o brave_o against_o they_o thus_o do_v they_o vilify_v dr._n cozin_n now_o bishop_n of_o durham_n though_o none_o oppose_v they_o more_o stiff_o beyond_o sea_n thus_o be_v chillingsworth_n slander_v though_o none_o repulse_v they_o more_o by_o reason_n archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o bishop_n bromhall_n must_v lie_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o these_o abuse_n though_o they_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n nor_o can_v bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n bishop_n tailor_n nay_o nor_o bishop_n usher_v himself_o escape_v the_o malignity_n of_o such_o detractor_n neither_o must_v that_o great_a grotius_n a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o shun_v the_o dirt_n and_o envy_n of_o a_o root_n of_o snarl_a pigmy_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o person_n then_o will_v they_o make_v the_o order_n and_o office_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o persecution_n though_o all_o their_o reason_n for_o so_o do_v be_v well_o examine_v seem_v but_o like_a so_o many_o cypress_n tree_n which_o grow_v tall_a seem_v fair_a and_o glorious_a yet_o barren_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o renew_v their_o old_a complaint_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o abundant_o confute_v many_o year_n ago_o their_o present_a argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o ficus_fw-la indica_fw-la who_o bough_n take_v root_n again_o in_o so_o multiply_v a_o fashion_n that_o you_o will_v almost_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a wood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n grow_v original_o from_o one_o root_n yet_o with_o these_o they_o make_v a_o great_a bravado_n and_o cry_n though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o shear_v of_o hog_n without_o the_o gain_n of_o any_o wool_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nauseate_a any_o man_n from_o their_o refutation_n the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v to_o as_o small_a purpose_n as_o
o_o the_o height_n of_o puritanical_a malice_n be_v i_o a_o caesar_n vaninus_n i_o will_v call_v presbytery_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n his_o enemy_n the_o independent_o be_v far_o more_o civil_a in_o this_o than_o these_o brethren_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n enough_o to_o clear_v his_o majesty_n from_o this_o presbyterian_a slander_n john_n cook_n then_o of_o grays-inn_n barrister_n his_o immortal_a foe_n when_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o filth_n that_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o king_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o eternity_n yet_o even_o then_o do_v clear_v he_o of_o this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o that_o 30._o he_o design_v to_o introduce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n into_o this_o kingdom_n nor_n that_o i_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n 31._o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wrong_v the_o dead_a and_o another_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n viz._n will._n lily_n thus_o vindicate_v the_o king_n he_o be_v no_o 83._o papist_n or_o favour_v any_o of_o their_o tenant_n and_o because_o a_o enemy_n commendation_n be_v hold_v authentic_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o good_a king_n he_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o aforesaid_a cook_n who_o yet_o demand_v justice_n against_o he_o for_o which_o treason_n he_o since_o feel_v the_o law_n he_o be_v well_o 35._o know_v to_o be_v a_o great_a student_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o dexterity_n in_o state_n affair_n undoubted_o than_o all_o the_o king_n in_o christendom_n and_o thus_o far_a say_v lily_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a horsman_n 75._o will_v shoot_v well_o at_o a_o mark_n have_v singular_a skill_n in_o limn_v and_o picture_n a_o good_a mathematitian_n not_o unskilful_a in_o music_n well_o read_v in_o divinity_n excellent_o in_o history_n and_o no_o less_o in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o nation_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a conception_n will_v write_v his_o mind_n singular_o well_o and_o in_o good_a language_n and_o style_n only_o he_o love_v long_a parenthesis_n he_o will_v apprehend_v a_o matter_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n with_o great_a readiness_n and_o methodize_v a_o long_a matter_n and_o contract_v it_o in_o few_o line_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v sir_n robert_n holdorne_n oft_o say_v he_o have_v a_o quick_a conception_n and_o will_v soon_o understand_v a_o case_n in_o law_n or_o with_o more_o sharpness_n drive_v the_o matter_n unto_o a_o head_n than_o any_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n table_n sir_n robert_n never_o care_v to_o be_v there_o he_o have_v also_o among_o other_o his_o special_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o patience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o offer_v he_o a_o long_a discourse_n or_o speech_n he_o will_v with_o much_o patience_n and_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o distaste_v hear_v their_o story_n or_o speech_n out_o at_o length_n he_o do_v not_o much_o court_n the_o lady_n 79._o he_o have_v exquisite_a judgement_n by_o the_o eye_n and_o physiognomy_n to_o discover_v the_o virtuous_a from_o the_o wanton_a he_o honour_v the_o virtuous_a he_o be_v 82._o nothing_o at_o all_o give_v to_o luxury_n be_v extreme_a sober_a both_o in_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n he_o can_v argue_v logical_o and_o frame_v his_o argument_n artificial_o if_o these_o quality_n confess_v by_o a_o enemy_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n jack_n presbyter_n can_v have_v small_a hope_n to_o be_v so_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v too_o virtuous_a for_o they_o as_o the_o devil_n envy_v honesty_n among_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o design_n these_o man_n have_v to_o overthrow_v iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o ruin_v its_o glory_n by_o make_v it_o contemptible_a by_o poverty_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v all_o the_o bishop_n land_n alienate_v or_o sell_v dr._n burgess_n be_v their_o champion_n and_o they_o will_v never_o question_v law_n as_o long_o as_o prynne_n have_v any_o malice_n who_o toil_n and_o write_v what_o he_o can_v to_o get_v the_o land_n confirm_v as_o they_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o associate_n those_o sacrilegious_a of_o the_o wicked_a long_a parliament_n who_o impious_o sell_v the_o church_n revenue_n to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o their_o king_n have_v they_o be_v the_o doner_n they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o more_o plausible_a plea_n for_o their_o alienation_n but_o since_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o other_o pious_a and_o noble_a benefactor_n it_o show_v their_o devilish_a avarice_n and_o malice_n to_o meddle_v with_o or_o pocket_v up_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o nor_o power_n over_o be_v but_o a_o rump_n of_o two_o house_n actual_o in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o high_a concern_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o give_v away_o this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o form_n of_o excommunication_n to_o any_o of_o his_o favourite_n that_o can_v win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o or_o poor_a simnell_n have_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o king_n henry_n vii_o time_n yet_o to_o have_v this_o wickedness_n confirm_v burges_n and_o his_o associate_n will_v offer_v several_a hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o way_n of_o gift_n thereby_o to_o hook_v he_o in_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o presbyterian_a be_v like_o a_o common_a drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o excess_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n that_o all_o his_o neighbour_n too_o shall_v be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n but_o his_o majesty_n be_v too_o sacred_a and_o good_a to_o be_v toll_v away_o by_o such_o miscreant_n it_o show_v their_o abominable_a impudence_n to_o imagine_v to_o persuade_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n who_o father_n be_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n for_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v show_v he_o a_o better_a way_n and_o rule_n than_o the_o example_n and_o footstep_n of_o his_o holy_a parent_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o they_o who_o will_v allow_v some_o knavish_a lawyer_n to_o get_v by_o their_o prate_n some_o ignorant_a physician_n by_o destruction_n some_o cozen_a tradesman_n by_o false_a deal_n and_o some_o murder_a soldier_n by_o plunder_v for_o some_o such_o there_o be_v in_o all_o faculty_n though_o their_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a two_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n or_o clergyman_n who_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n and_o all_o his_o own_o mean_n in_o hard_a study_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o honourable_a preferment_n as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n to_o possess_v that_o which_o other_o good_a charitable_a man_n have_v free_o give_v he_o since_o such_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n be_v so_o far_o from_o endamage_v our_o presbyterian_a grumbler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a encouragement_n for_o their_o study_n and_o preferment_n if_o they_o say_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o these_o benefactorship_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o man_n but_o the_o diocese_n by_o this_o retort_n they_o malepert_o reflect_v upon_o the_o king_n discretion_n who_o wisdom_n think_v such_o man_n fit_a for_o and_o capable_a of_o such_o place_n but_o by_o this_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n against_o college_n and_o hospital_n land_n and_o the_o commons_o belong_v to_o corporation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o take_v these_o away_o they_o will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o avarice_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preferment_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bustle_a nonconformist_a beside_o these_o and_o other_o they_o have_v another_o way_n to_o shake_v the_o foundation_n v._o of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o know_v full_a well_o that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a than_o a_o story_n of_o god_n strange_a judgement_n upon_o this_o or_o that_o and_o if_o they_o question_v the_o verbal_a narrative_n show_v it_o they_o in_o print_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o press_n the_o story_n of_o a_o spirit_n will_v fright_v these_o people_n out_o of_o their_o little_a wit_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a
upon_o the_o wicked_a chap._n vi_o some_o short_a observation_n upon_o their_o covenant_n a_o understand_a gentleman_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o league_n amongst_a 54._o subject_n give_v law_n to_o a_o king_n break_v all_o bond_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o invite_v a_o people_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a master_n and_o this_o dear-bought_a experience_n have_v prove_v true_a to_o both_o nation_n yet_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o agreement_n more_o mischievous_a they_o will_v be_v court_v by_o the_o seditious_a think_v such_o piece_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o their_o holiday_n since_o the_o reformation_n this_o mode_n of_o swear_v against_o authority_n have_v be_v common_o practise_v in_o scotland_n in_o their_o first_o covenant_n 3_o decemb_v 1557._o a_o earl_n of_o argile_n be_v the_o first_o subscriber_n and_o chief_a promoter_n and_o how_o active_a a_o earl_n of_o argile_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n about_o such_o wickedness_n need_v not_o here_o be_v relate_v but_o i_o hope_v as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o yet_o in_o this_o way_n have_v the_o english_a be_v as_o faulty_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 178._o though_o i_o believe_v at_o first_o drole_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o when_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n the_o english_a commissioner_n go_v from_o the_o parliament_n into_o scotland_n to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v addrese_v themselves_o to_o the_o scotch_a assembly_n deliver_v they_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n upon_o the_o growd_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o receive_v a_o negative_a answer_n the_o assembly_n tell_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o fight_v for_o the_o reform_a religion_n since_o you_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o reform_v your_o church_n you_o have_v thrive_v better_a if_o you_o have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v begin_v at_o the_o church_n and_o thereafter_o strive_v to_o have_v get_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o what_o you_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n a_o few_o day_n after_o sir_n w._n ermine_n mr._n hamden_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n be_v invite_v by_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o new_a address_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o do_v the_o second_o time_n desire_v a_o gracious_a answer_n upon_o this_o request_n the_o assembly_n propound_v to_o they_o this_o will_v you_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o reform_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n conform_v to_o this_o of_o scotland_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o better_a answer_n sir_n w._n ermine_n and_o the_o rest_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o in_o their_o instruction_n but_o thank_v the_o assembly_n and_o say_v they_o will_v represent_v it_o to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n the_o assembly_n reply_v that_o there_o will_v be_v much_o time_n loose_v ere_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o their_o resolution_n and_o thereafter_o to_o return_v to_o scotland_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o danger_n be_v great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n but_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o the_o covenant_n here_o and_o send_v up_o with_o you_o some_o noble_a man_n gentleman_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v see_v it_o subscribe_v which_o according_o be_v do_v only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n alter_v thus_o be_v this_o spurious_a wretch_n illegal_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o unlawful_a parent_n by_o the_o scot_n worship_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a idol_n fit_a to_o bless_v their_o undertake_n and_o by_o their_o brother_n in_o mischief_n the_o english_a long_a parliament_n embrace_v who_o peremptory_o enjoin_v all_o people_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o it_o as_o their_o only_a supreme_a law_n and_o authentic_a shibule_v to_o distinguish_v treason_n from_o loyalty_n though_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n be_v against_o the_o command_n both_o of_o king_n and_o law_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o mr._n prynne_n to_o discover_v in_o some_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la since_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n among_o we_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o mr._n simeon_n ash_n have_v the_o confidence_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o wonder_v 15._o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v here_o only_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o scot_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a parliament_n and_o party_n be_v low_a in_o england_n have_v thus_o see_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o monster_n it_o may_v quick_o be_v desect_v and_o the_o poison_n and_o mischief_n lodge_v in_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o it_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o more_o able_a pen_n however_o it_o can_v but_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o these_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o 32_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o tell_v who_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o israel_n and_o give_v 222._o they_o power_n to_o such_o action_n quite_o contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o king_n express_v command_v the_o first_o two_o be_v know_v to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o true_a yet_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o deny_v and_o other_o question_v its_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o his_o majesty_n own_o proclamation_n against_o it_o 1643._o by_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n proclamation_n forbid_v the_o tender_v or_o take_v of_o a_o late_a covenant_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n and_o defence_n of_o religin_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n pretend_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o september_n last_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v which_o covenant_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v specious_a expression_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o truth_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o establish_v religion_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n to_o invade_v this_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n of_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n give_v at_o our_o court_n at_o oxford_n this_o nine_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n god_n save_o the_o king_n than_o this_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o authentic_a yet_o a_o furious_a 91._o presbyterian_a be_v please_v to_o term_v this_o action_n of_o the_o king_n satanical_a slander_n and_o abuse_v a_o most_o impious_a and_o audacious_a paper_n atheistical_a boldness_n impious_a and_o platonical_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o its_o make_n and_o imposition_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brat_n be_v so_o impious_a that_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v never_o take_v it_o for_o several_a reason_n among_o many_o other_o take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o 1._o §_o they_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v he_o popery_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o queen_n if_o they_o force_v her_o religion_n it_o be_v treason_n if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v perjure_v 2._o §_o this_o oath_n make_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n few_o of_o the_o taker_n understand_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o swear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o this_o oath_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v but_o conditional_a subject_n be_v plain_a they_o swear_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n
in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n too_o themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o several_a example_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o defend_v the_o king_n 3._o §_o by_o this_o oath_n they_o commit_v absolute_a high_a treason_n by_o null_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o here_o they_o swear_v to_o bring_v to_o public_a trial_n to_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n the_o king_n best_a subject_n and_o friend_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o malignant_n who_o they_o thus_o describe_v evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o by_o this_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o government_n make_v loyalty_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o how_o severe_a they_o stick_v to_o this_o murder_a article_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o the_o parliament_n remain_v conqueror_n many_o of_o the_o loyal_a party_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o compound_v for_o their_o estate_n better_a to_o have_v something_o than_o nothing_o among_o those_o in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v put_v to_o this_o hardship_n be_v mr._n richard_n brereton_n of_o ashley_n mr._n john_n wilson_n and_o other_o this_o high_o perplex_v the_o committee_n then_o at_o chester_n who_o therefore_o write_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o youth_n at_o goldsmiths-hall_n desire_v they_o never_o to_o take_v such_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n into_o composition_n and_o one_o of_o their_o great_a stickler_n at_o chester_n mr._n s._n c._n thus_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n about_o this_o business_n the_o gentleman_n here_o conceive_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o late_a national_a covenant_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o place_n to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o condign_a punishment_n here_o they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o their_o wicked_a principle_n and_o this_o oath_n must_v receive_v no_o interpretation_n for_o if_o we_o endeavour_v but_o to_o mitigate_v it_o than_o some_o strange_a curse_n or_o other_o will_v tumble_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o crofton_n k._n not_o long_o since_o affirm_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o though_o it_o seem_v as_o sour_a grape_n unless_o we_o will_v by_o god_n wrath_n set_v our_o own_o and_o child_n tooth_n on_o edge_n 4._o §_o the_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v in_o force_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o maintainer_n of_o rebellion_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o it_o they_o also_o swear_v to_o assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o by_o which_o mean_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n in_o its_o behalf_n though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o be_v now_o do_v shall_v find_v reason_n for_o its_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o oft_o they_o deny_v and_o defy_v their_o king_n upon_o this_o score_n o_o the_o obedience_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o covenanter_n who_o like_o the_o wicked_a jew_n combine_v together_o by_o oath_n to_o kill_v those_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o 14._o needs_o must_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o say_v the_o lords-prayer_n the_o very_a clause_n of_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n be_v enough_o to_o fright_v they_o into_o dispair_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v repentance_n but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n their_o zealous_a fury_n will_v not_o give_v they_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o think_v on_o all_o of_o they_o hurry_v on_o with_o that_o bloody_a rage_n as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o levite_n in_o the_o poet_n blood_n blood_n blood_n destroy_v o_o lord_n 12._o the_o covenant-breaker_n with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n yet_o this_o imp_n of_o wickedness_n the_o brethren_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o london-minister_n profess_v all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o zach._n crofton_n keep_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clutter_v public_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v those_o who_o take_v it_o but_o 145._o those_o also_o who_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v for_o ever_o bind_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o flaunt_a pamphlet_n he_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o do_v and_o can_v but_o do_v it_o now_o contest_v for_o and_o assert_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n in_o that_o religious_a part_n which_o must_v be_v promote_v with_o out-most_a zeal_n by_o all_o who_o wish_v ult_n well_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o damp_n deaden_a and_o divert_v the_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o then_o afterward_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n wrath_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o the_o covenant_n observe_v k._n to_o its_o literal_a sense_n and_o plain_a meaning_n and_o as_o they_o will_v thus_o continue_v it_o in_o fury_n so_o do_v they_o begin_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o however_o i_o shall_v afford_v you_o one_o other_o piece_n of_o cant_v confidence_n mr._n andrew_n cant_v the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v now_o as_o bad_a in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n at_o glasgow_n tell_v the_o scot_n concern_v their_o covenant_n that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o bid_v they_o subscribe_v 49._o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v christ_n contract_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v come_v a_o wooer_n to_o they_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o come_v to_o be_v hand-fasted_n by_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o town_n till_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v that_o contract_n of_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o complain_v to_o his_o master_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o for_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o themselves_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o particular_a exception_n against_o all_o general_n rule_v when_o the_o scot_n in_o 1639._o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v that_o 347._o episcopacy_n be_v not_o absolute_o abjure_v in_o their_o former_a oath_n which_o many_o thought_n bind_v to_o they_o the_o covenanter_n think_v to_o take_v away_o that_o rub_v that_o all_o man_n may_v with_o more_o freeness_n embrace_v their_o covenant_n declare_v public_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o swearer_n be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prescriber_n of_o the_o oath_n nor_o his_o own_o meaning_n but_o as_o the_o authority_n shall_v afterward_o interpret_v it_o and_o then_o by_o this_o heathenish_a rule_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o bind_a force_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v void_a also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o great_a presbyterian_a under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n timorcus_n who_o thus_o show_v himself_o suppose_v that_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o minister_n 14._o that_o subscribe_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o subscription_n they_o be_v in_o such_o case_n only_o oblige_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o rash_a subscription_n and_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o their_o second_o oath_n against_o they_o will_v hold_v valid_a now_o if_o they_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a salvo_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o insert_v these_o four_o word_n holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n instead_o of_o the_o forementioned_a four_o word_n oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n and_o think_v the_o absolution_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n mr._n crofton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n take_v at_o his_o coronation_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o small_a validity_n because_o limit_v 100_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o will_v this_o subordinate_a it_o to_o the_o covenant_n or_o will_v he_o make_v a_o little_a scribble-scrabble_a of_o a_o few_o perjure_a rebel_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o the_o